Corpus: 543,223 opinions · 3,177 judges · newest 2026-06-23 · expanding Coverage ↗
Opinion

govinfo:USCOURTS-alnd-2_16-cv-01877-0

U.S. District Court for the Northern District of Alabama · 2026-04-01

· GavelSight synced 2026-09-06 03:50:57

UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT 
NORTHERN DISTRICT OF ALABAMA  
SOUTHERN DIVISION 
 
KERRY M. SPENCER,  )  
  ) 
 Petitioner,  )  
  ) 
v.   )  Case No. 2:16-cv-01877-AMM 
  ) 
TERRY RAYBON, Warden of  ) 
William C. Holman Correctional ) 
Facility,  ) 
  ) 
 Respondent.  ) 
MEMORANDUM OPINION AND ORDER 
Alabama prisoner Kerry M. Spencer petitions this court for a writ of habeas 
corpus under 28 U.S.C. § 2254, challenging his capital murder convictions and death 
sentence in the Circuit Court of Jefferson County, Alabama in connection with his 
murder of three Birmingham police officers and his  attempted murder of a fourth 
officer. Doc. 1. Mr. Spencer alleges that multiple constitutional violations require 
the reversal of his conviction s and sentence and requests discovery and an 
evidentiary hearing. See id . The petition is fully briefed. Docs. 1, 18, 19, 21. 1 Mr. 
Spencer has not established that he is entitled to relief . For the reasons explained  
 
1 After briefing closed, the court directed the substitution of Warden Terry Raybon 
for the former Commissioner of the Alabama Department of Corrections, Jefferson 
Dunn. Doc. 26 at 2. 
FILED
 
 2026 Apr-01  PM 04:14
U.S. DISTRICT COURT
N.D. OF ALABAMA
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 1 of 218
 
2 
 
below, the court DENIES Mr. Spencer’s request for habeas relief and DISMISSES 
his Section 2254 petition. 
  
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 2 of 218
 
3 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS 
I. BACKGROUND ............................................................................................ 6 
A. Criminal Conduct, Conviction, and Sentence ............................................. 6 
B. Procedural History ......................................................................................22 
II. STANDARD OF REVIEW .........................................................................24 
A. Sections 2254(d) and (e) ..............................................................................25 
B. The Procedural Default Doctrine ...............................................................28 
C. Burden of Proof and Heightened Pleading Requirements ......................32 
D. Claims Dismissed Pursuant to Rules 32.3, 32.6(b), and 32.7(d) of the 
Alabama Rules of Criminal Procedure .....................................................33 
E. Ineffective Assistance of Counsel ...............................................................35 
III. ANALYSIS ...................................................................................................38 
A. Ineffective Assistance Of Counsel Claims .................................................38 
1. Guilt Phase Ineffectiveness ................................................................... 38 
i. Failure To Object to Prejudicial Atmosphere .........................................39 
ii. Failure To Object to Victim Impact Clothing and Accessories ..............48 
iii. Counsel’s Pretrial Commentary To Local Media ...................................53 
iv. Failure To Move For Change In Venue ..................................................58 
v. Failure To Conduct Adequate Voir Dire.................................................66 
vi. Failure To Investigate And Present Viable Defense Theory ..................84 
vii. Failure To Investigate And Present Expert Testimony Supporting 
Manslaughter Charge Based On Voluntary Intoxication ........................93 
viii.  Failure To Have Thorough Mental Evaluation By Competent Expert
 103 
ix. Failure To Object To Introducing Evidence of Prior Bad Acts ............110 
x. Failure To Subpoena “Key” Witness ....................................................110 
xi. Failure To Argue Governmental Interference With Material Defense 
Witness ..................................................................................................118
 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 3 of 218
 
4 
 
xii. Failure To Object To The Trial Court’s Failure To Instruct Jury On Both 
Voluntary Intoxication And Manslaughter Defense .............................122 
xiii. Failure To Ensure Complete Appellate Record .................................138 
xiv. Guilt-Phase Error Cumulative Effect .................................................139 
2. Penalty Phase And Sentencing Ineffectiveness ................................. 141 
i. Failure To Investigate And Present Mitigation Evidence During Penalty 
Phase ......................................................................................................141 
ii. Failure To Challenge Aggravating Factors ...........................................153 
iii. Failure To Object To Double- Counting As Element Of Charge And In 
Aggravation ...........................................................................................159 
iv. Failure To Object To Death Sentence As Disproportionate .................160 
v. Failure To Object To Improper Victim Impact Evidence During Judicial 
Sentencing .............................................................................................161 
vi. Failure To Object To Improperly Considered Evidence .......................165 
vii. Penalty-Phase Error Cumulative Effect ................................................170 
3. Direct Appeal – Ineffective Assistance Of Counsel .......................... 171 
B. Substantive Claims ....................................................................................182 
1. Alabama’s Capital Sentencing Process Does Not Violate Ring v. 
Arizona................................................................................................. 182 
2. Trial Court Erred By Refusing To Instruct On Lesser Included 
Offenses ............................................................................................... 188 
i. Refusal To Charge Jury On Voluntary Intoxication And Manslaughter
 188 
ii. Refusal To Charge Jury on Provocation Manslaughter ........................194 
iii. Refusal To Charge Jury on Self-Defense ..............................................197 
3. Prosecution’s Alleged Interference With Mr. Spencer’s Right To 
Present Evidence In His Defense ...................................................... 201 
4. Alabama’s Method Of Execution ...................................................... 213 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 4 of 218
 
5 
 
5. The Cumulative Effect Of The Alleged Errors Does Not Entitle Mr. 
Spencer To Habeas Relief ................................................................. 214 
IV. DISCOVERY & EVIDENTIARY HEARING .......................................215 
V. CONCLUSION ..........................................................................................217 
 
 
  
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 5 of 218
 
6 
 
I. BACKGROUND 
A. Criminal Conduct, Conviction, and Sentence 
On July 17, 2004, Birmingham Police Officers Carlos Owen, Harley A. 
Chisolm III, and Charles R. Bennett were shot and killed while executing an arrest 
warrant on Nathaniel Woods at an apartment complex where Mr. Woods and Mr. 
Spencer maintained a drug dealing operation in Ensley, Alabama . See Spencer v. 
State, 58 So. 3d 215, 220 –23 (Ala. Crim. App. 2008) ( “Spencer I”). A fourth 
Birmingham Police Officer, Michael Collins, was also shot, survived, and testified 
at Mr. Spencer’s trial. Id.; see generally Docs. 17-22 and 17-23. Mr. Spencer was 
tried and convicted of capital murder and sentenced to death. Spencer I, So. 3d at 
254. Likewise, Mr. Woods  was tried and convicted of capital murder ; the State  
executed him in 2020. See id. at 221 n.3; Case No. 2:16-cv-01758-LSC-JEO, Docs. 
50, 51.  
Around 10:00 am on the morning of Ju ly 17, 2004, Officer Owen notified 
dispatch that he was getting out of his patrol vehicle to investigate suspicious activity 
in Ensley on the 1600 block of 18th Street. Spencer I , 58 So. 3d at 220; see, e.g., 
Doc. 17 -23 at 5– 7. Officer Collins overheard the dispatch call and went to the 
address identified to provide backup to Officer Owen. Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 220. 
Officer Collins drove his patrol vehicle to the back of the apartment complex where 
he saw Officer Owen talking with a then unidentified, Black male through a screened 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 6 of 218
 
7 
 
door. Id.; Doc. 17-23 at 9. Officer Collins later learned from Officer Owen that the 
man behind the screened door was Nathaniel Woods. Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 221.  
On scene, Officer Collins witnessed Mr. Woods’s behavior toward Officer 
Owen. Mr. Woods yelled profanities at the officers, including “Fuc k the police .” 
Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 220 (quoting Doc. 17-23 at 14). Mr. Woods taunted Officer 
Owen, saying, “[Y]ou hide behind that badge and gun. I ’ll fuck you up. Take that 
badge and gun off, I ’ll fuck you up. ” Id. (quoting Doc. 17 -23 at 17).  In response, 
Officer Owen removed his badge but quickly put it back on when Carolyn Slaughter, 
a resident of the adjoining apartment, approached. Id. at 220. While Ms. Slaughter 
and Officer Owen talk ed, Officer Collins saw movement in  one of the apartment 
unit’s back windows. Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 221; see also Doc. 17-23 at 14– 15. 
Officer Collins was unable to see the person through the glass but heard someone 
yell “Fuck the police” from the other side of this back window. Spencer I, 58 So. 3d 
at 221 (quoting Doc. 17-23 at 18); Doc. 17-23 at 18–19.  
In addition to Mr. Woods, Travis Dumas lived at the apartment on 18th Street 
as of Ju ly 17, 2004. Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 223 (citing Doc. 17- 24 at 7 –8). Mr. 
Dumas was one of many State witnesses who testified at Mr. Spencer’s trial. 
Specifically, Mr. Dumas testified that Mr. Woods, Mr. Spencer, and another person 
he called “the doorman” also lived in the apartment. Doc. 17-24 at 7–8. Mr. Dumas 
said that he lived there for almost three weeks and was aware of the police presence 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 7 of 218
 
8 
 
in the area, but had not seen officers at the apartment before the morning of the 
shootings. Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 223.  Mr. Dumas testified that people frequently 
came and went from the apartment because they were selling crack cocaine out of 
the apartment. Doc. 17- 24 at 9. Mr. Dumas was the assistant doorman, which he 
explained meant that it was his responsibility to control the flow of people coming 
and going from the apartment, while selling them drugs. Id. at 9–10. 
Mr. Dumas spent the night of July 16, 2004, at the apartment. Spencer I , 58 
So. 3d at 223. Mr. Dumas recalled about eight or nine people slept at the apartment 
that night. Doc. 17-24 at 11. The next morning, Mr. Dumas was awoken by a bang 
on the front door. Doc. 17-24 at 12; Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 223. Mr. Dumas ran from 
where he was sleeping towards the back door because he believed  that the police 
were going to raid the home, but he did not leave because there were police officers 
at the back door. Doc. 17 -24 at 12–14. Mr. Dumas made his way back towards the 
front and saw Mr. Woods standing at that door, arguing with police officers. Spencer 
I, 58 So. 3d at 223. Mr. Dumas also recalled hearing Mr. Spencer yelling at the 
officers and overheard one officer say that they would “be back.” Id. (quoting Doc. 
17-24 at 22). 
Mr. Dumas testified that Mr. Spencer said that he was going to “bust” the 
officers if they returned, which Mr. Dumas believed to mean “ shoot” the officers. 
Id. (quoting Doc. 17-24 at 23) . But Mr. Dumas said that he did not take Mr. 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 8 of 218
 
9 
 
Spencer’s comment seriously. Id.  During his testimony, Mr. Dumas identified the 
SKS rifle used in the shootings on July 17, 2004, as the gun Mr. Spencer bought and 
live-fired the night before. Id. Mr. Dumas recalled that Mr. Spencer “essentially kept 
it in his possession from the time he purchased it until the shootings the following 
day.” Id. 
When Officer Collins returned to his patrol vehicle, and having learned Mr.  
Woods’s identity, he entered his name into the onboard computer to determine if 
there were any open arrest warrants for Mr. Woods. Id. at 221. Officer Collins 
checked city files first before running Mr. Woods’s name though the National Crime 
Information Center ( “NCIC”) database. Doc. 17- 23 at 2 2–24. Officer Collins ’s 
search of the NCIC database indicated that Mr. Woods had an arrest warrant. See 
id.; see also Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 221. Additional testimony adduced and evidence 
admitted at trial confirmed that Mr. Woods had an active outstanding warrant with 
the City of Fairfield for assault in the third degree. Doc. 17 -15 at 9–10; Doc. 17-24 
at 110–11; see also Doc. 17-24 at 189 (indicating Mr. Woods’s warrant was issued 
for misdemeanor assault) . The officers obtained a printout from the NCIC of the 
outstanding charges against Mr. Woods along with his photograph. See Doc. 17-23 
at 38, 102–03, 112; Doc. 17-24 at 136–37.  
Officer Collins testified that he, Officer Owen, Officer Benne tt, and Officer 
Chisolm went back to the apartment to execute the arrest warrant. Spencer I, 58 So. 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 9 of 218
 
10 
 
3d at 221. Upon arrival, the officers split into groups of two, with Officers Chisolm 
and Bennett covering the front and Officers Owen and Collins covering the back. Id. 
By the time they reached their positions, Officer Collins remembered that Mr. 
Woods was waiting for them on the other side of the screened door. Id.  
Officer Owen told Mr.  Woods that he had an active arrest warrant, and Mr. 
Woods began cursing, denied the existence of a warrant, and demanded to be shown 
“‘the papers.’” Id. (quoting Doc. 17-23 at 111); see also Doc. 17-23 at 36. Officer 
Chisolm left his station at the front of the apartment to show  Mr. Woods a printed 
copy of the arrest warrant from the NCIC. Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 221. Mr. Woods 
again cursed at the three officers before running away from the door and into the 
apartment. Id. Officer Chisolm was the first to pursue Mr. Woods with Officer Owen 
close behind and Officer Collins further back. Id. The officers did not have their 
service weapons drawn upon entry, and Officer Collins testified that he never saw 
any officer draw their gun while he was inside the apartment. Id. at 222. 
When Officer Collins caught up, reaching the apartment’s kitchen, Officer 
Collins saw Officer Chisolm holding Mr. Woods down to place him in handcuffs. 
Id. at 221–22. Officer Collins believed Officer Chisolm had Mr. Woods in custody, 
as Mr. Woods was yelling: “I give up. I give up. Just don’t spray me with that mace.” 
Id. at 221–22 (quoting Doc. 17-23 at 41). Officer Collins then heard Officer Bennett, 
who was waiting by the front entrance of  the apartment, radio in confirmation that 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 10 of 218
 
11 
 
“‘[t]hey [were] coming out the front.’” Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 222 (quoting Doc. 17-
23 at 41).  
Mr. Woods, Officer Chisolm, and Officer Owen were blocking Officer 
Collins’s path to the front door, so he went to the back door  to run around the 
perimeter and provide backup to Officer Bennett. Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 222. Just 
as Officer Collins was approaching the back door, he heard gunshots and “felt a slap 
on his side” where his weapon remained holstered. Id.  
After hearing the gunshots, Officer Collins was stunned while trying to find 
cover and radio-in a “shots fired” call. Id.; Doc. 23 -17 at 45. Officer Collins was 
aware that there were bullets coming out the back door of the apartment and ran for 
cover behind his patrol car. Spencer I , 58 So. 3d at 222; Doc. 23-17 at 46.  Once 
barricaded, Officer Collins put out a “double aught” call over the radio. Spencer I, 
58 So. 3d at 222; Doc. 23- 17 at 47.  A “double aught” means an officer down and 
requires precinct-wide assistance, activating a citywide  emergency response. See 
Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 222.  
Officer Collins stayed sheltered behind his patrol car as bullets struck his 
vehicle. Id. Officer Collins testified that at one point, he remembered looking 
towards the apartment and seeing a man shooting towards him from the threshold of 
the back door. Id. Officer Collins identified Mr. Spencer as that  man. Id. Officer 
Collins then crawled to the other end of his car and saw that the man in the doorway 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 11 of 218
 
12 
 
was gone. Doc. 17 -23 at 50 –51. So Officer Collins put out over the radio a 
description of Mr. Woods and the man from the doorway. Id. at 51. Officer Collins 
suffered a gunshot to his leg, and his holster was damaged, from which he  “later 
found a metal fragment in his pants pocket.” Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 222.  
Many of the first responders to Officer Collins’s double aught call testified at 
Mr. Spencer’s trial, including Officers Hugh Butler, Fred Alexander, and  Terrance 
Hardin, as well as Sergeants Ruben C. Parker and James Blanton. See id. at 222–23. 
Officer Butler testified that when he walked towards the front door of the apartment 
he saw Officer Bennett lying on the ground with his “‘eyes wide open, his pupils . . . 
blown,’” and “‘a hole in his face with a little bit of smoke coming out of it.’” Id. at 
222 (quoting Doc. 17-23 at 158 ). And Officer Butler recalled that as he and other 
officers entered the apartment, they saw both Officers Owen and Chisolm lying on 
the floor, “pretty obviously dead.” Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 222 (quoting Doc. 17–23 
at 170); Doc. 17 -23 at 160 –61; see also Doc. 17-23 at  195, 198 (testimony of 
responding paramedic Thomas Edward Lindsey, Jr.). Officer Butler added that he 
and the responding officers found an SKS assault rifle outside the front door of the 
apartment and saw in plain view multiple other  weapons located throughout the 
apartment. Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 222; see also Doc. 17-23 at 159–61. 
Officer Alexander testified that he radioed in that there was an officer down 
near the front door and two more officers down inside. Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 222–
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 12 of 218
 
13 
 
23. Officer Hardin testified that he secured the SKS rifle because it was lying on the 
ground next to Officer Bennett’s body and then helped to clear the apartment. Id. at 
223. Further testimony established that the responding officers made a sweep of the 
apartment to ensure it was clear before establishing a perimeter  around the crime 
scene both to preserve evidence and limit the geographical search for suspects. Id. 
While the crime  scene was being documented, officer search groups 
canvassed the neighborhood for the suspects. Id. Sergeant James Blanton oversaw 
one of these groups, heard that another group located a suspect hiding in a neighbor’s 
attic, and went with his group to assist in the arrest. Id. Sergeant Blanton identified 
Mr. Spencer as the man found in  the attic and said that he was taken into custody 
without further incident. Id.  
That afternoon , Detective Jody Jacobs took a statement from Mr. Spencer 
after Mr. Spencer knowingly waived his Miranda  rights. Id. at 225. Mr. Spencer 
initially denied being at the crime scene and having any involvement in the 
shootings. Id. Mr. Spencer explained that he was hiding in that attic only because he 
had two outstanding arrest warrants and didn’t want to go to jail and was aware that 
there were officers canvassing the neighborhood. Id. However, Mr. Spencer’s 
recollection of events changed after he learned that an eyewitness identified him as 
the gunman. Id.  After recounting his version of the day ’s events, Mr. Spencer 
confessed to shooting Officers Owen, Chisolm, and Bennett. Id. Mr. Spencer also 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 13 of 218
 
14 
 
admitted to detectives that before fleeing the apartment, he went to the back of the 
apartment and fired additional rounds towards an officer taking cover by his police 
car. Id. 
At trial, Mr. Spencer testified in his own defense. Id. at 226–28; Doc. 17-27 
at 152–202; Doc. 17 -28 at 3– 24. After providing his recollection of the morning 
encounter with police officers, Mr. Spencer told the jury that because of the police 
scrutiny, he and Mr. Woods had decided not to sell any drugs that day. Doc. 17-27 
at 163–81; Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 226–27. Mr. Spencer testified that instead, he and 
Mr. Woods had planned to wait for the police shift change and leave the apartment 
at 3:00 p.m. to avoid being seen by the police. Doc. 17-27 at 182; Spencer I, 58 So. 
3d at 227. Mr. Spencer said that while he waited, he fell asleep. Doc. 17-27 at 182; 
Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 227.  Mr. Spencer testified that, w hile he was sleeping, his 
SKS rifle was next to his leg. Doc. 17-27 at 182–83; Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 227. Mr. 
Spencer also testified that he took a Seroquel and dr ank a beer around ten in the 
morning as a sleep aid. Doc. 17-27 at 185–86; Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 227. 
Mr. Spencer testified that he was awoken by a “commotion” in the apartment. 
Doc. 17-27 at 188; Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 227. According to Mr. Spencer, he got up 
and went to the window to see what was going on and saw the police had returned. 
Doc. 17-27 at 188–89; Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 227. So Mr. Spencer grabbed his SKS 
and walked out of the bedroom just as Mr. Woods ran towards him, holding his face 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 14 of 218
 
15 
 
in pain. Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 227. According to Mr. Spencer, he heard something 
behind him and turned around. Id. Mr. Spencer later testified that he thought it was 
Officer Chisolm with his gun, so he “automatically opened fire.” Id. (quoting Doc. 
17-27 at 191).  
Mr. Spencer testified that he then turned to the front door, saw another officer 
standing there, and shot the officer. Id. Mr. Spencer explained this decision to the 
jury as “a split second decision” because that he did not “ ha[ve] time to” discern 
whether this officer would “shoot [him].” Doc. 17-27 at 192; Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 
227. So Mr. Spencer admitted to having  “opened fire ” but testified that it was 
because the officer “pulled his gun up and [Mr. Spencer] already had the weapon in 
[his] hand.” Doc. 17-27 at 192; Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 227. Mr. Spencer testified 
that he did not stop shooting until all the  officers inside the apartment were down 
because he thought they would kill him based on their threats during the earlier 
confrontation. Doc. 17-27 at 192–93; Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 227.  
Mr. Spencer testified that he next went to the back door, where he saw a gun 
on the ground next to one of the officers. Id. Mr. Spencer said he picked this gun up 
and put it in his pocket because he did not want to be shot in the back and was unsure 
whether the officer was still alive. Id. Mr. Spencer recalled then standing in the back 
door watching Officer Collins run to his patrol car, and Mr. Spencer testified that he 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 15 of 218
 
16 
 
allowed Officer Collins to take cover before firing “a couple of rounds into his 
windshield.” Id. at 227–28 (quoting Doc. 17-27 at 197).  
Mr. Spencer then testified that he carefully ran towards the front door with his 
SKS pointing down towards the floor. Id. at 228; Doc. 17-27 at 197−99. Mr. Spencer 
testified that Officer Bennett was lying on the ground near the front door and when 
Mr. Spencer passed him to leave , Officer Bennett’s hand “‘jumped and touched’” 
Mr. Spencer. Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 228 (quoting Doc. 17-27 at 199). Mr. Spencer 
testified that this was why he fired his SKS again, calling his reaction an “automatic 
reflex.” Id. (quoting Doc. 17-27 at 199). Mr. Spencer testified that he then dropped 
the rifle and fled. Id.  
Mr. Spencer testified that he did not intentionally kill any of the officers, but 
shot them because he believed he would have been killed if he had not. Id.  Mr. 
Spencer testified that he could have easily killed Officer Collins as he ran to his car 
but did not perceive him as a threat, so he allowed the officer to find cover before 
shooting at Officer Collins so that he could escape the scene. Id. Mr. Spencer 
testified that both he and Mr. Woods ran to a neighboring house where Mr. Spencer 
was found and arrested and, until he moved to hide in the attic,  watched television 
with the homeowner. Id. Mr. Spencer’s recollection of events ended with hi s 
testimony about hiding in the neighbor’s attic until he surrendered to the police. Id. 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 16 of 218
 
17 
 
On June 19, 2005, Mr. Spencer was convicted of four counts of capital murder 
and one count of attempted murder. Id. at 219; Doc. 17-28 at 155–56; see also Ala. 
Code §§ 13A –5–40(a)(5), (10); 13A–6–2; 13A–4–2 (1975). Specifically, the jury 
found Mr. Spencer guilty of three counts of capital murder for intentionally shooting 
and killing the three on-duty Birmingham police officers: Officers Owen, Chisolm, 
and Bennett. Doc. 17-28 at 155–56; Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 219. The jury also found 
Mr. Spencer guilty of  a fourth capital offense because he committed these three 
murders “by one act or pursuant to one scheme or course of conduct.” Spencer I, 58 
So. 3d at 219 (citing Ala. Code § 13A–5–40(a)(10) (1975)). The jury also convicted 
Mr. Spencer of one count of attempted murder for intentionally shooting at Officer 
Collins. Id.  
After Mr. Spencer was convicted on all charges, the penalty phase of his trial 
began. Id. at 219–20. After opening arguments, the trial court granted the State ’s 
motion to incorporate for consideration during the penalty  phase all the evidence 
presented during the guilt phase of trial. Doc. 17-1 at 110. Using this evidence, the 
State presented four aggravating circumstances: (1) the capital offense was 
committed to avoid or prevent a lawful arrest or to bring about an escape from police 
custody; (2) the capital offense was committed to disrupt or hinder the lawful 
exercise of a governmental function or the enforcement of law; (3) Mr. Spencer 
knowingly created a great risk of death to many persons; and ( 4) Mr. Spencer 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 17 of 218
 
18 
 
intentionally caused the death of two or more persons pursuant to one scheme or 
course of conduct. Id. In mitigation, defense counsel presented testimony from Mr. 
Spencer’s mother and uncle concerning Mr. Spencer’s familial background, his non-
violent character, and his family’s personal pleas for mercy. Id. at 120; Doc. 17-28 
at 176–82. 
After closing arguments, the trial court charged the jury and dismissed them 
for deliberation. Doc. 17-1 at 120–21. The jury deliberated for more than two days  
and returned with the recommendation that Mr. Spencer receive a sentence of life 
without the possibility of parole on all four capital charges. See Doc. 17-29 at 18–
33; Doc. 17-1 at 121. Specifically, the jury recommended that Mr. Spencer receive 
life without parole by a vote of nine for life without parole and three for death for 
murdering Officer Owen; by a vote of ten for life without  parole and two for death 
for murdering Officer Chisolm; and recommended life without the possibility of 
parole by a vote of nine for life without parole and three for death for murdering  
Officer Bennett. See Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 219–20; Doc. 17-28 at 33–34. The jury 
then recommended by a vote of seven for life without parole and five for death that 
Mr. Spencer receive life without parole for intentionally killing two or more 
individuals during the same course of conduct. Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 220. 
Pursuant to Alabama law, the  trial court conducted a separate sentencing 
hearing. Doc. 17-1 at 102, 112. The trial court incorporated for consideration all 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 18 of 218
 
19 
 
evidence presented during the guilt and penalty phases of trial , and the State and 
defense presented additional testimony. Id.  
Specifically, the State  presented victim -impact testimony from several 
witnesses and victim family members. Id. During their testimony, these witnesses 
offered their opinions about appropriate punishment. Id. at 112. The State also called 
to the stand Belinda Rushton (the custodian of records for the Birmingham 
Municipal Court) who identif ied multiple outstanding arrest warrants for Mr. 
Spencer from the City of Birmingham that were pending at the time of the murders, 
which warrants were admitted into evidence. Id. at 112, 123. The Alabama Board of 
Pardons and Parole s prepared a presentence report, which was made a part of the 
record. Id. at 112; Doc. 17-3 at 65–82. 
To develop evidence about aggravating circumstances, t he State called Fred 
Floyd to testify that he (along with five other people, including a child) was at a 
nearby barber shop at the time of the shootings. Doc. 17-1 at 122; see Doc. 17-29 at 
44–51. Floyd testified that in reaction to the shootings, he grabbed the child and 
dropped to the floor of the shop along with the other customers. Doc. 17-1 at 122. 
The State also called Priscilla Patrick, who testified that she lived three blocks from 
the crime scene. Id. Ms. Patrick testified that she and a friend were walking up the 
alley behind the apartments when they heard gunfire and that they ran back to Ms. 
Patrick’s residence. Id. at 122–23.  
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 19 of 218
 
20 
 
The State then called Betty Celipsey, whose home is directly behind the back 
of the apartment and next door to the church that was struck by one of the bullets 
from Mr. Spencer’s rifle. Id. at 123. Ms. Celipsey testified that she was on the phone 
with her daughter when she heard the gunshots and went to her back door to look 
outside. Id. Ms. Celipsey saw a police officer standing behind a police car, so she 
closed her door and called her sister to tell her to lock her doors because “they were 
shooting at the police.” Id.  
Next, defense counsel called Mr. Spencer, where he apologized to the victims’ 
families for his actions. Doc. 17-1 at 112. Defense counsel offered several exhibits 
in mitigation, including a document prepared by the Alabama Prison Project and Dr. 
Allen Shealy’s report on his psychological evaluation of Mr. Spencer. Id. Dr. 
Shealy’s report indicated that Mr. Spencer’s IQ was 97 and within the average range 
of intelligence in the United States. Id. at 102. The trial court considered all the  
evidence before making its sentencing decision. Doc. 17-35 at 10–19; see, e.g., Doc. 
17-1 at 102, 126.  
On September 23, 2005, the trial court sentenced Mr. Spencer to death for his 
capital murder convictions. Doc. 1 at 4; Doc. 17 -1 at 105–06 (Original Sentencing 
Order). The trial court explained that the  evidence established three  statutory 
aggravating circumstances because Mr. Spencer (1) “intentionally caused the death 
of two or more persons by one act or pursuant to one scheme or course of conduct,” 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 20 of 218
 
21 
 
Ala. Code § 13A –5–49(9); and because Mr. Spencer committed these capital 
offenses (2) “for the purpose of . . . preventing a lawful arrest or effecting an escape 
from custody,” Ala. Code § 13A–5–49(5); and, (3) “to disrupt or hinder the lawful 
exercise of any government function or the enforcement of laws,” Ala. Code § 13A–
5–49(7). Doc. 17 -1 at 103–04 (Original Sentencing Order); see also Doc. 17 -1 at 
124–25 (First Amended Sentencing Order) ; Doc. 17-35 at 2 –3 (Second Amended 
Sentencing Order); Doc. 17-35 at 10–11 (Third Amended Sentencing Order). 
The trial court found two statutory mitigating circumstances: Mr. Spencer’s 
“age at the time of the crime[s]” and his lack of “significant history of prior criminal 
activity.” Ala. Code §§ 13A –5–51(7) and (1); Doc. 17- 1 at 12 5–26; Doc. 19 at 7 ; 
Doc. 17-35 at 12–13. And the trial court recited non-statutory mitigating evidence, 
including Mr. Spencer’s background and the jury’s recommendation of life without 
the possibility of parole. Doc. 17-1 at 126; Doc. 17-35 at 5–6; Doc. 17-35 at 13–14. 
The trial court weighed the aggravating and mitigating circumstances and found 
“beyond a reasonable doubt  and to a moral certainty that the aggravating 
circumstances outweigh the mitigating circumstances.” Doc. 17-1 at 126; Doc. 17-
35 at 8–9; see Doc. 17-35 at 18–19. 
The trial court explained that it assigned great weight to the killing of three 
police officers, particularly “in light of the circumstances of [their] murders. . . and 
the societal gravity associated with killing law enforcement officers operating within 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 21 of 218
 
22 
 
their appointed duties of protecting citizens and enforcing the law, ” as recognized 
by the legislature in its “provision making such murders capital . . . in contemplation 
of the same.” Doc. 17-35 at 18. The trial court overrode the jury’s recommendation 
and sentenced Mr. Spencer to death. Doc. 17- 1 at 105 –06, 127; Doc. 17- 35 at 9; 
Doc. 17-35 at 19. 
B. Procedural History 
Mr. Spencer appealed his conviction and death sentence to the Alabama Court 
of Criminal Appeals. See Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 215, 220 . T he appeals court 
affirmed Mr. Spencer’s capital convictions but twice remanded the case for the trial 
court to clarify its findings about nonstatutory mitigating circumstances and its 
decision to override the jury’s sentencing recommendation. Id. at 248–54. The trial 
court issued amended sentencing orders on May 15, 2008, and March 30, 2009.2 Id.; 
see Doc. 17 -35 at 2 –19. On return from the second remand, the appeals court 
affirmed Mr. Spencer’s death sentence and denied rehearing. Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 
215, 259.  
Mr. Spencer sought further appellate review.  On September 17, 2010, the 
Alabama Supreme Court denied certiorari without opinion. Doc. 17-36 at 79.  On 
June 20, 2011, the United States Supreme Court also denied certiorari; that Court 
 
2 Shortly after the original sentencing order, the trial court issued an amended 
scheduling order in October 2005. See generally Doc. 17-1 at 108–27. That amended 
sentencing order was before the appeals court. 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 22 of 218
 
23 
 
denied Mr. Spencer’s application for rehearing on August 15, 2011 . Spencer v. 
Alabama, 564 U.S. 1022 (2011); denying reh’g, 564 U.S. 1059.  
On September 16, 2011, Mr. Spencer filed a post-conviction petition in the 
Circuit Court of Jefferson County (the “ Rule 32 court”) under Alabama Rule of 
Criminal Procedure 32. See Doc. 1 at 5; Doc. 17-37 at 169. At the request of defense 
counsel, the Rule 32 court twice granted Mr. Spencer leave to amend his petition. 
Doc. 1 at 5; see  Doc. 17-41 at 43– 44. On August 20, 2012, Mr. Spencer filed his 
second amended Rule 32 petition, and, on October 24, 2012 , the State answered. 
Doc. 1 at 5; see, e.g., Doc. 17-40 at 13–180; Doc. 17-41 at 46–113. Mr. Spencer also 
filed motions for discovery and an evidentiary hearing that the State opposed. See 
Doc. 1 at 5; see, e.g., Doc. 17-41 at 119–78.  
On July 5, 2013, the Rule 32 court summarily dismissed Mr. Spencer’s second 
amended Rule 32 petition and denied Mr. Spencer’s discovery and evidentiary 
hearing requests, holding that Mr. Spencer had not met the requirements of Rules 
32.2, 32.3, 32.6(b), and 32.7(d) of the Alabama Rules of Criminal Procedure. 
Doc. 1 at 6; Doc. 17-37 at 67–149. 
On February 6, 2015, the Alabama Court of Criminal Appeals affirmed that 
summary dismissal. Spencer v. State , 201 So. 3d 573, 623 (Ala. Crim. App. 2015) 
(“Spencer R.32”). The appeals court determined that the claims in Mr. Spencer’s 
petition were insufficiently pleaded, did not present a material issue of fact or law, 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 23 of 218
 
24 
 
or were otherwise procedurally defaulted. Id. at 588–623; see also Rules 32.2, 32.3, 
32.6(b), 32.7(d), Ala. R. Crim. P. The appeals court also affirmed the denial of Mr. 
Spencer’s requests for an evidentiary hearing and discovery. See generally Spencer 
R.32, 201 So. 3d 573 (Ala. Crim. App. 2016); id. at 581–82, 585–86. 
Mr. Spencer again sought a writ of certiorari in the Alabama Supreme Court. 
Doc. 1 at 6; Doc. 18 at 3. 3 The Alabama Supreme Court denied certiorari without 
opinion on February 19, 2016. See Doc. 1 at 6.  
On November 21, 2016, Mr. Spencer timely filed his habeas petition in this 
court. Doc. 1. The respondent filed his answer and brief on August 21, 2017. Docs. 
18, 19. And on November 20, 2017, Mr. Spencer filed his reply. Doc. 21. 
II. STANDARD OF REVIEW 
This action is governed by 28 U.S.C. § 2254, as amended by the Anti-
Terrorism and Effective Death Penalty Act of 1996 ( “AEDPA”). See Guzman v. 
Sec’y, Dep’t of Corr., 663 F.3d 1336, 1345 (11th Cir. 2011).  
Under Section 2254(a), a federal district court is prohibited from entertaining 
a writ of habeas corpus “in behalf of a person in custody pursuant to the judgment 
of a State court ” unless the petition alleges “ he is in custody in violation of the 
Constitution or laws or treaties of the United States. ” 28 U.S.C. § 2254(a). Claims 
 
3 Mr. Spencer also requested to supplement this petition because of the intervening 
Supreme Court’s decision in Hurst v. Florida, 577 U.S. 92 (2016), which invalidated 
Florida’s death-penalty statute concerning judicial override. See Doc. 1 at 6. 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 24 of 218
 
25 
 
of “an alleged defect in a [state] collateral proceeding” or related to a “state’s 
interpretation of its own laws or rules” are not a basis for federal relief under Section 
2254. Alston v. Dep ’t of Corr., Fla. , 610 F.3d 1318, 1325– 26 (11th Cir. 2010) 
(internal quotation marks and citations omitted).  
A. Sections 2254(d) and (e) 
 
AEDPA “imposes a highly deferential standard for evaluating state -court 
rulings” and “demands that state-court decisions be given the benefit of the doubt.” 
Guzman, 663 F.3d at 1345 (internal quotation marks and citation omitted). To grant 
habeas relief, this court must find not only that the constitutional claims are 
meritorious, but also that the state court’s resolution of those claims:  
(1) resulted in a decision that was contrary to, or involved an 
unreasonable application of, clearly established Federal 
law, as determined by the Supreme Court of the United 
States; or  
 
(2) resulted in a decision that was based on an unreasonable 
determination of the facts in light of the evidence 
presented in the State court proceeding. 
 
28 U.S.C. § 2254(d)(1– 2); see also Boyd v. Allen, 592 F.3d 1274, 1292 (11th Cir. 
2010) (quoting Section 2254(d)).  
The petitioner bears the burden to establish that a  habeas claim triggers 
Section 2254(d)(1) or (d)(2). See Woodford v. Visciotti , 537 U.S. 19, 25 (2002). 
“[T]he ‘contrary to’ and ‘unreasonable application’ clauses are interpreted as 
independent statutory modes of analysis. ” Alderman v. Terry , 468 F.3d 775, 791 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 25 of 218
 
26 
 
(11th Cir. 2006). A state court’ s decision is contrary to “ clearly established 
precedents if it applies a rule that contradicts the governing law set forth in [the 
Court’s] cases, or if it confronts a set of facts that is materially indistinguishable 
from a decision of th[e] Court but reaches a different result.” Brown v. Payton, 544 
U.S. 133, 141 (2005).  
On the other hand, to determine whether a state court’ s decision is an 
“unreasonable application” of clearly established federal law, “[t]he pivotal question 
is whether the state court’s application of the [relevant constitutional] standard was 
unreasonable.” Harrington v. Richter , 562 U.S. 86, 101 (2011). “For purposes of 
[Section] 2254(d)(1), ‘an unreasonable application of federal law is different from 
an incorrect application of federal law.’” Id. (quoting Williams v. Taylor, 529 U.S. 
362, 410 (2000)). “A state court must be granted a deference and latitude that are not 
in operation when the case involves review under the [relevant constitutional] 
standard itself.” Id. “A state court’s determination that a claim lacks merit precludes 
federal habeas relief so long as ‘fairminded jurists could disagree’ on the correctness 
of the state court’s decision.” Id. (quoting Yarborough v. Alvarado, 541 U.S. 652, 
664 (2004)). “The more general the rule, the more leeway courts have in reaching 
outcomes in case -by-case determinations.” Id. (internal quotation marks omitted) 
(quoting Yarborough, 541 U.S. at 664). 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 26 of 218
 
27 
 
Whether a state court’s application of federal law was unreasonable involves 
a “substantially higher threshold” than a correctness threshold. Schriro v. Landrigan, 
550 U.S. 465, 473 (2007). “Ultimately, before a federal court may grant habeas relief 
under [Section] 2254(d), ‘a state prisoner must show that the state court’s ruling on 
the claim being presented in federal court was so lacking in justification that there 
was an error well understood and comprehended in existing law beyond any 
possibility for fairminded disagreement. ’” Guzman, 663 F.3d at 1346 (quoting 
Harrington, 562 U.S. at 103). “If this standard is difficult to meet, that is because it 
was meant to be. As amended by AEDPA, [Section] 2254(d) stops short of imposing 
a complete bar on federal-court relitigation of  claims already rejected in state 
proceedings.” Harrington, 562 U.S. at 102.  
  Finally, a state court’s factual determination is presumptively correct under 
Section 2254(e)(1). “[T]he petitioner must rebut ‘the presumption of correctness [of 
a state court’s factual findings] by clear and convincing evidence. ’” Ward v. Hall, 
592 F.3d 1144, 1155–56 (11th Cir. 2010) (alterations in original) (quoting 28 U.S.C. 
§ 2254(e)(1)). 
Additionally, a  habeas petition “must meet [the] heightened pleading 
requirements [of] 28 U.S.C. § 2254 Rule 2(c). ” McFarland v. Scott, 512 U.S. 849, 
856 (1994). “[T]he petition must ‘specify all the grounds for relief available to the 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 27 of 218
 
28 
 
petitioner’ and ‘state the facts supporting each ground.’” Mayle v. Felix, 545 U.S. 
644, 655 (2005) (quoting Rules Governing § 2254 Cases, Rule 2(c)).  
The burden of proof is on the habeas petitioner “to establish his right to habeas 
relief” by “prov[ing] all facts necessary to show a constitutional violation. ” 
Blankenship v. Hall, 542 F.3d 1253, 1270 (11th Cir. 2008).  
B. The Procedural Default Doctrine 
Under Section 2254, federal habeas petitioners must exhaust all state 
remedies. Cullen v. Pinholster, 563 U.S. 170, 181 (2011). This means that “‘[s]tate 
prisoners must give the state courts one full opportunity to resolve any constitutional 
issues by invoking one complete round of the State ’s established appellate review 
process,’ including review by the state ’s court of last resort, even if review in that 
court is discretionary.’” Pruitt v. Jones , 348 F.3d 1355, 1358 –59 (11th Cir. 2003) 
(quoting O’Sullivan v. Boerckel, 526 U.S. 838, 845 (1999)).  
“[T]o exhaust state remedies fully the petitioner must make the state court 
aware that the claims asserted present federal constitutional issues. ‘It is not enough 
that all the facts necessary to support the federal claim were before the state courts 
or that a somewhat similar state-law claim was made.’” Snowden v. Singletary, 135 
F.3d 732,  735 ( 11th
 Cir. 1998)  (quoting Anderson v. Harless, 459 U.S. 4, 5 –6 
(1982)). “[A]n issue is exhausted if the reasonable reader would understand [ the] 
claim’s particular legal basis and specific factual foundation to be the same as it was 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 28 of 218
 
29 
 
presented in state court.” Pope v. Sec’y for Dep’t of Corr., 680 F.3d 1271, 1286 (11th 
Cir. 2012) (alterations in original) (internal quotation marks and citation omitted).  
If a petitioner fails to raise his federal claim to the state court at the time and 
in the manner dictated by the state’s procedural rules, the state court can decide the 
claim is not entitled to a review on the merits. Mason v. Allen, 605 F.3d 1114, 1119 
(11th Cir. 2010). A “state court’s rejection of a petitioner’s constitutional claim on 
state procedural grounds will generally preclude any subsequent federal habeas 
review of that claim. ” Ward, 592 F.3d at  1156. (internal quotation marks omitted) 
(quoting Judd v. Haley, 250 F.3d 1308, 1313 (11th Cir. 2001)). And “[w]here there 
has been one reasoned state judgment rejecting a federal claim, later unexplained 
orders upholding that judgement or rejecting the same claim rest upon the same 
ground.” Ylst v. Nunnemaker, 501 U.S. 797, 803 (1991).  
In federal court, “a state court’s rejection of a federal constitutional claim on 
procedural grounds may only preclude federal review if the state procedural rul ing 
rests upon ‘adequate and independent ’ state grounds. ” Ward, 592 F.3d at 1156 
(quoting Marek v. Singletary, 62 F.3d 1295, 1301 (11th Cir. 1995)).  
The Eleventh Circuit has created a “three-part test” to determine whether “a 
state court’s procedural ruling constitutes an independent and adequate state rule of 
decision.” Id. (internal quotation marks omitted) (quoting Judd, 250 F.3d at 1313). 
Specifically, the Eleventh Circuit has instructed that a procedural ruling rests on 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 29 of 218
 
30 
 
“‘adequate and independent’ state grounds” when: (1) the last reasoned state court 
judgment in the case “clearly and expressly ’” states the court relies on “state 
procedural rules to resolve the federal claim ” and does so “without reaching the 
merits of that claim”; (2) when the state court’s decision rests entirely on state law 
grounds and is not “intertwined with an interpretation of federal law”; and (3) when 
the state procedural rule invoked is “adequate, i.e., firmly established and regularly 
followed” which is satisfied when the state rule has not been applied either 
“arbitrarily,” or in an “unprecedented ” manner. Id. at 1156–57 (internal quotation 
marks omitted).  
 Sometimes the doctrines of procedural default and exhaustion intertwine. For 
instance, if a federal petitioner’s claim is unexhausted, a district court may dismiss 
it without prejudice or stay the cause of action to allow the petitioner to avail himself 
of his state remedies. See Rose v. Lundy, 455 U.S. 509, 519– 20 (1982). But “if it is 
clear from state law that any future attempts at exhaustion [in state court] would be 
futile” under the state’s own procedural rules, a court can simply find that the claim 
is “procedurally defaulted, even absent a state court determination to that effect. ” 
Bailey v. Nagle, 172 F.3d 1299, 1305 (11th Cir. 1999).  
The procedural default doctrine is subject to equitable exceptions. “[A]n 
adequate and independent finding of procedural default will bar federal habeas 
review of the federal claim, unless the habeas petitioner can show cause for the 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 30 of 218
 
31 
 
default and prejudice attributable thereto[] or demonstrate that failure to consider the 
federal claim will result in a fundamental miscarriage of justice. ” Coleman v. 
Thompson, 501 U.S. 722, 749 –50 (1991) (internal quotation marks and citation  
omitted). 
The “cause and prejudice” exception requires a petitioner to prove both cause 
and prejudice. Id. at 750. To show cause, a petitioner must prove that “ some 
objective factor external to the defense impeded counsel’s efforts” to raise the claim 
previously. Murray v. Carrier, 477 U.S. 478, 488 (1986). “ Objective factors that 
constitute cause include ‘interference by officials’ that makes compliance with the 
State’s procedural rule impracticable, . . . ‘a showing that the factual or legal basis 
for a claim was not reasonably available to counsel[,]’” as well as “constitutionally 
‘[i]neffective assistance of counsel. ’” McCleskey v. Zant , 499 U.S. 467, 49 3–94 
(1991) (quoting Murray, 477 U.S. at 488). “Attorney error short of ineffective 
assistance of counsel, however, does not constitute cause and will not excuse a 
procedural default.” Id. To show prejudice, a habeas petitioner must evince “ not 
merely that the errors . . . created a possibility  of prejudice, but that they worked to 
his actual and substantial disadvantage, infecting his entire trial with error of 
constitutional dimensions.” United States v. Frady, 456 U.S. 152, 170 (1982).  
Finally, a petitioner may escape a procedural default if he “can demonstrate a 
sufficient probability that [this court’s] failure to review his federal claim will result 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 31 of 218
 
32 
 
in a fundamental miscarriage of justice.” Edwards v. Carpenter, 529 U.S. 446, 451 
(2000). To make such a showing, a petitioner must establish that either: (1) “a 
constitutional violation has probably resulted in the conviction of one who is actually 
innocent,” Smith v. Murray, 477 U.S. 527, 537 (1986) (quoting Carrier, 477 U.S. at 
496), or (2) the petitioner shows “by clear and convincing evidence that but for a 
constitutional error, no reasonable juror would have found the petitioner eligible for 
the death penalty.” Schlup v. Delo , 513 U.S. 298, 323 (1995) (quoting Sawyer v. 
Whitley, 505 U.S. 333, 336 (1992)).  
C. Burden of Proof and Heightened Pleading Requirements  
Federal habeas “exists only to review errors of constitutional dimension. ” 
McFarland, 512 U.S. at 861 (O’Connor, J., concurring in part and dissenting in part); 
see also 28 U.S.C. § 2254(a). Further, “[w]hen the process of direct review . . . comes 
to an end, a presumption of finality and legality attaches to the conviction and 
sentence.” Barefoot v. Estelle, 463 U.S. 880, 887 (1983). Two consequences flow 
from these rules. 
First, the habeas petitioner bears the burden of (1) overcoming the 
presumption of “legality” that attaches to the state court conviction and sentence, 
and (2) establishing a factual basis to demonstrate that federal postconviction relief 
should be granted. See, e.g., 28 U.S.C. §§ 2254(d), (e)(1); Hill v. Linahan, 697 F.2d 
1032, 1036 (11th Cir. 1983) (“The burden of proof in a habeas proceeding is always 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 32 of 218
 
33 
 
on the petitioner.”). 
Second, the habeas petitioner must meet “heightened pleading requirements.” 
McFarland, 512 U.S. at 856; Borden v. Allen, 646 F.3d 785, 810 (11th Cir. 2011) 
(holding that Section 2254 requires “fact pleading, ” and not merely “ notice 
pleading”). The mere assertion of a ground for relief, without sufficient factual detail, 
does not satisfy the petitioner’s burden of proof under Section 2254(e)(1), nor the 
requirements of Rule 2(c) of the Rules Governing Section 2254 Cases in the United 
States District Courts. See also 28 U.S.C. § 2242 (stating that an application for 
writ of habeas  corpus “ shall allege the  facts concerning the applicant’ s 
commitment or detention”). 
A habeas petitioner must include in his statement of each claim  supporting 
facts sufficient to justify a decision for the petitioner if the alleged facts are proven 
true. See, e.g., Blackledge v. Allison, 431 U.S. 63, 75 n.7 (1977) ( quoting Advisory 
Committee Notes to Rule 4, Rules Governing § 2254 Cases) (observing that a habeas 
petition must “state facts that point to a ‘real possibility of constitutional error’”).  
D. Claims Dismissed Pursuant to Rules 32.3, 32.6(b), and 32.7(d) of the 
Alabama Rules of Criminal Procedure 
 
Rule 32.3 of the Alabama Rules of Criminal Procedure provides: 
 
The petitioner shall have the burden of pleading and 
proving by a preponderance  of the  evidence the facts 
necessary to entitle the petitioner to relief. The state shall 
have the burden of pleading any ground of preclusion, but 
once a ground of preclusion has been pleaded, the 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 33 of 218
 
34 
 
petitioner shall have the burden of disproving its existence 
by a preponderance of the evidence. 
 
Ala. R. Crim. P. 32.3 . Further, Rule 32.6(b) of the Alabama Rules of Criminal 
Procedure mandates: 
Each claim in the [Rule 32] petition must contain a clear 
and specific statement of the grounds upon which relief is 
sought, including full disclosure of the factual basis of 
those grounds. A bare allegation that a constitutional right 
has been violated and mere conclusions of law shall not be 
sufficient to warrant any further proceedings. 
 
Ala. R. Crim. P. 32.6(b). Finally , Rule 32.7(d) of the Alabama Rules of Criminal 
Procedure allows summary disposition of a state habeas petition if: 
the court determines that the petition is not sufficiently 
specific, or is precluded, or fails to state a claim, or that no 
material issue of fact or law exists which would entitle the 
petitioner to relief under this rule and that no purpose 
would be served by any further proceedings, the court may 
either dismiss the petition or grant leave to file an amended 
petition. Leave to amend shall be freely granted. 
Otherwise, the court shall direct that the proceedings 
continue and set a date for hearing. 
 
Ala. R. Crim. P. 32.7(d). 
 
 “A ruling by an Alabama court under Rule 32.6(b) is also a ruling on the 
merits.” Borden, 646 F.3d at 812. Under AEDPA, when a claim has been dismissed 
by the Alabama Court of Criminal Appeals (“ACCA”) pursuant to Rule 32.6(b), 
federal habeas review is limited to an “examin[ation of] the reasonableness of the 
[ACCA’s] adjudication of [a petitioner ’s] claims based upon the allegations 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 34 of 218
 
35 
 
contained in his [Rule 32] Petition. ” Id. at 816–17 (citing Cullen, 563 U.S. at 181) 
(“We now hold that review under [Section]  2254(d)(1) is limited to the record that 
was before the state court that adjudicated the claim on the merits.”).  
  Rule 32.6(b) includes a “heightened pleading requirement—fact  pleading,” id. 
at 810, and “[t]he burden of pleading under Rule 32.3 and Rule 32.6(b) is a heavy  
one.” Hyde v. State, 950 So. 2d 344, 356 (Ala. Crim. App. 2006).  
“Conclusions unsupported by specific facts will not satisfy the requirements 
of Rule 32.3 and Rule 32.6(b).” Id. A petitioner must include “[t]he full factual basis 
for the claim” in his Rule 32 state postconviction petition. Id. And if the reviewing 
court, after assuming each fact to be true , cannot determine if relief is warranted , 
then the petitioner has not satisfied the burden of pleading under Rule s 32.3 and 
32.6(b). Id. 
E. Ineffective Assistance of Counsel  
  “[T] he Constitution guarantees criminal defendants only a fair trial and a 
competent attorney. It does not insure that defense counsel will recognize and raise 
every conceivable constitutional claim.” Engle v. Isaac, 456 U.S. 107, 134 (1982). 
“The benchmark for judging any claim of ineffectiveness must be whether counsel’s 
conduct so undermined the proper functioning of the adversarial process that the trial 
cannot be relied on as having produced a just result.” Strickland v. Washington, 466 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 35 of 218
 
36 
 
U.S. 668, 686 (1984). “[T]he ultimate focus of inquiry must be on the fundamental 
fairness of the proceeding whose result is being challenged.” Id. at 696. 
“Strickland . . . provides the standard for inadequate assistance of counsel 
under the Sixth Amendment. ” Premo v. Moore , 562 U.S. 115, 118 (2011). “To 
establish ineffective assistance of counsel ‘a defendant must show both deficient 
performance by counsel and prejudice.’” Id. at 121 (quoting Knowles v. Mirzayance, 
556 U.S. 111, 122 (2009)) . “Surmounting Strickland’s high bar is never an easy 
task.” Padilla v. Kentucky, 559 U.S. 356, 371 (2010). Strickland recognizes that it is 
“all too tempting” to “second-guess counsel’s assistance after conviction or adverse 
sentence.” 466 U.S. at 689. 
“To establish deficient performance, a person challenging a conviction must 
show that counsel’ s representation fell below an objective standard of 
reasonableness,” and “[a] court considering a claim of ineffective assistance must 
apply a strong presumption that counsel’s representation was within the wide range 
of reasonable professional assistance. ” Harrington, 562 U.S. at 104 (quoting 
Strickland, 466 U.S. at 688 –89). “The question is whether an attorney ’s 
representation amounted to incompetence under ‘prevailing professional norms,’ not 
whether it deviated from best practices or most common custom.” Id. at 105 (quoting 
Strickland, 466 U.S. at 690). This standard is “highly deferential,” id. (internal 
quotes omitted), to the extent that “a petitioner must establish that no competent 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 36 of 218
 
37 
 
counsel would have taken the action that his counsel did take ,” Chandler v. United 
States, 218 F.3d 1305, 1315 (11th Cir. 2000) (en banc).  
“To establish prejudice, ‘[t]he defendant must show that there is a reasonable 
probability that, but for counsel’s unprofessional errors, the result of the proceedings 
would have been different.’” Knowles, 556 U.S. at 127 (quoting Strickland, 466 U.S. 
at 694). “A reasonable probability is a probability sufficient to undermine confidence 
in the outcome.” Id. (quoting Strickland, 466 U.S. at 694). 
“Establishing that a state court’s application of Strickland was unreasonable 
under [Section] 2254(d) is all the more difficult.” Harrington, 562 U.S. at 105. This 
is because of the interplay between Strickland and Section 2254(d) that results in 
“double deference ” on federal habeas review, which “is doubly difficult for a 
petitioner to overcome.” Johnson v. Sec’y, Dep’t of Corr., 643 F.3d 907, 911 (11th 
Cir. 2011).  
“The Strickland standard is a general one, so the range of reasonable 
applications is substantial.” Harrington, 562 U.S. at 105. Thus, “[w]hen [Section] 
2254(d) applies, the question is not whether counsel’s actions were reasonable[, but] 
whether there is any reasonable argument that counsel satisfied Strickland ’s 
deferential standard.” Id.  
Because Mr. Spencer has “invok[ed] one complete round of [Alabama ’s] 
established appellate review process,” he has exhausted his state court remedies as 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 37 of 218
 
38 
 
required by 28 U.S.C. § 2254(b)(1). O’Sullivan, 526 U.S. at 845; see Smith v. Jones, 
256 F.3d 1135, 1141 (11th Cir. 2001); Pruitt, 348 F.3d at 1359. The court explains 
below the few instances of procedural default as appropriate.  
III. ANALYSIS 
A. Ineffective Assistance Of Counsel Claims 
Mr. Spencer asserts that he is entitled to habeas relief because his trial counsel 
provided ineffective representation during the guilt and sentencing phases of his 
trial, and his appellate counsel was ineffective on direct appeal. See Doc. 1 at 6–128; 
Doc. 17 -40 at 15– 160. Mr. Spencer asserts fifteen reasons why his counsel was 
ineffective during his guilt phase and seven reasons why his counsel was ineffective 
at sentencing.  
Mr. Spencer presented his ineffectiveness  claims to the Rule 32 court in his 
second amended Rule 32 petition. See generally Doc. 17-40 at 15–160. That court 
dismissed those claims, and Mr. Spencer appealed. See Doc. 17-37 at 67–107; Doc. 
17-45 at 33 –160. The Alabama Court of Criminal Appeals affirmed , and Mr. 
Spencer now asserts that that affirmance violated Sections 2254(d)(1) and 
2254(d)(2). See Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d 573; Doc. 21 at 11–92.  
1. Guilt Phase Ineffectiveness 
The court discusses in turn each of the fifteen claims of guilt-phase ineffective 
assistance of counsel that Mr. Spencer raises. 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 38 of 218
 
39 
 
At the outset, the court observes that Mr. Spencer’s habeas petition fails to 
properly plead his Strickland  claims in accordance with Rule 2(c) of the Rules 
Governing Section 2254 Petitions. Specifically, Mr. Spencer does not plead which 
subsection of Section 2254 entitles him to habeas relief. See Doc. 1 at 6–128. Instead, 
he relies on his reply brief to explain why he believes the state courts’ adjudications 
of his Strickland claims violate Section 2254(d). Compare Doc. 1 at 6, with Doc. 21 
at 11–92.  
Nevertheless, as explained below, Mr. Spencer has failed to demonstrate that 
the affirmance of the dismissal of his Rule 32 petition was contrary to, or involved 
an unreasonable application of, clearly established Supreme Court precedent. See 28 
U.S.C § 2254(d)(1). Nor has Mr. Spencer demonstrated that the ACCA ruling rested 
on an unreasonable determination of the facts presented. See id. § 2254(d)(2).  
i. Failure To Object to Prejudicial Atmosphere 
Mr. Spencer alleges that his trial counsel undermined his right to a fair trial 
“by failing to litigate adequately pre- trial motions which sought to prohibit an 
institutional effort by the Birmingham Police Department to have uniformed police 
officers attend Mr. Spencer’s trial in overwhelming numbers.” Doc. 1 ¶ 23. 
In February 2005, Mr. Spencer filed  a pretrial motion to preclude law 
enforcement officers from wearing their uniforms to watch the trial because such a 
presence would create undue influence and pressure on jurors. Id. ¶ 24. The trial 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 39 of 218
 
40 
 
court denied that motion but commented, “[I]f they bring 150 officers up here and 
want to fill up the courtroom, that’ s a different matter. ” Id. (citing Doc. 17 -20 at 
156–57).  
Approximately two months later, Mr. Spencer filed a nother pretrial motion 
after his counsel purportedly obtained an internal Birmingham Police Department 
memo describing an “overwhelming police presence” that would fill the courtroom 
in addition to a visible presence outside the courthouse during trial. Id. ¶ 25 (quoting 
Doc. 17-3 at 30). At the hearing on that motion, the State argued that the memo was 
a hoax , while Mr. Spencer ’s trial counsel argued that he had obtained it from a 
confidential source with whom he had a recorded conversation. Id.  ¶ 26. The case 
agent for Mr. Spencer’s trial investigated the memo and “concluded that the memo 
was fraudulent based on having asked supervisors at all Birmingham police precincts 
whether they had seen, authorized, or disseminated it[.]” Id. The trial court listened 
to the recording in camera and declined to preclude the attendance of police 
spectators absent evidence the tape was authentic. Id.  Mr. Spencer’s trial counsel 
stated that he would rather withdraw the motion than reveal his source, settling for 
no ruling on the motion. Id.  
Mr. Spencer asserts that “[e]ven though the threat in the memo came to 
fruition when trial commenced, [ Mr. Spen cer’s] counsel made no other motion, 
objection, or comment about the prevalence of police spectators during the trial.” Id. 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 40 of 218
 
41 
 
¶ 28. He further asserts that “[t] he culpability phase was affected because the 
conspicuous presence of hordes of uniformed police told jurors deciding whether 
Mr. Spencer was guilty of capital murder . . . two, equally damaging, things — that 
he was exceptionally dangerous and guilty.” Id.  
According to Mr. Spencer, “[d]uring post-conviction interviews, deliberating 
juror, L. Burks, recalled seeing many police officers present in the courtroom for 
each day of the trial.” Id. ¶ 29. And “Juror V. Raby recalled that police were present 
in the courtroom every day, but packed the courtroom, standing along the courtroom 
walls, on the day the jury announced its life recommendation. ” Id. Finally, Mr. 
Spencer alleges that “[t]he sentencing phase of [his] trial was also affected because 
. . . police presence ensured that the trial court would override the jury ’s life 
recommendation.” Id.  
Mr. Spencer raised this issue during his Rule 32 proceedings, and the ACCA 
wrote: 
First, Spencer argues that his trial counsel was ineffective 
for failing to ensure that he was not tried in an 
“overwhelmingly prejudicial atmosphere. ” (Spencer’s 
brief, at 20.) Specifically, Spencer argues that he was 
prejudiced by the presence of numerous uniformed police 
officers in the courtroom during his trial. 
 
The circuit  court stated the following when summarily 
dismissing this claim: 
 
“While Spencer sets forth in great detail in the 
second amended Rule 32 petition his claim that an 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 41 of 218
 
42 
 
internal police memorandum was sent out 
requesting an overwhelming police presence during 
Spencer’s trial, Spencer fails to specifically plead 
that this police presence actually occurred during 
his trial. All Spencer alleges is that juror [L.B.] 
recalled seeing many police officers during trial and 
that juror [V.R.] recalled that police were present in 
the courtroom every day. Spencer does not set forth 
with any specificity the number of officers that were 
in the courtroom, whether the officers were in 
uniform, or whether the officers were armed. 
Spencer has not shown with specificity that the 
performance of his attorneys was deficient or that 
he was prejudiced by counsel’s conduct. 
 
“Spencer also alleges that the police presence 
caused the trial court to override the jury’ s life 
without parole jury recommendation. An 
evidentiary hearing is not required where the 
police presence did not cause this Court to 
override the jury’s life without parole sentence 
recommendation. In fact, this Court finds that 
there was not an overwhelming police presence 
in the courtroom during Spencer’s trial.” 
 
(C. 87–88.) 
 
The record of Spencer ’s trial shows that defense counsel 
filed a pretrial motion requesting that officers who would 
attend the trial as spectators be ordered not to appear in the 
courtroom in their uniforms. (Trial C. 352.) The State 
responded: 
 
“At this juncture, it is unknown whether or not the 
courtroom will be ‘full’ of uniformed officers, as 
[Spencer] speculates. Should it become necessary to 
diffuse what may appear to be an undue number of 
uniformed officers, this Honorable Court has the 
discretion to grant [Spencer ’s] motion should it 
become necessary to minimize the number of 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 42 of 218
 
43 
 
uniformed officers in the courtroom at that time or 
to disperse them throughout the courtroom should 
they be seated as a group.” 
 
(Trial C. 375.) The trial court then ruled: 
 
“I’m not going to tell a uniformed officer who is on 
duty that comes up here to listen to the testimony 
for some period of time that he cannot come into the 
courtroom with his uniform on. I just don ’t think 
that would be — now, if they bring 150 officers up 
here and want to fill up the courtroom, that ’s a 
different matter. As a general rule, I’m not going to 
get involved in ordering people they can’t show up 
with a uniform on.” 
 
(Trial R. 246–47.) 
 
In the order dismissing Spencer’s postconviction petition, 
the circuit judge specifically found that, based on his 
personal knowledge of the trial, there had not been an 
overwhelming police presence in the courtroom. “A 
circuit court may summarily dismiss a Rule 32 petition 
without an evidentiary hearing if the judge who rules on 
the petition has ‘personal knowledge of the actual facts 
underlying the allegations in the petition ’ and ‘states the 
reasons for the denial in a written order. ’” Ex parte 
Walker, 800 So. 2d 135, 138 (Ala. 2000) (quoting Sheats 
v. State, 556 So. 2d 1094, 1095 (Ala. Crim. App. 1989)). 
 
Moreover, the United States Supreme Court in Holbrook 
v. Flynn, 475 U.S. 560, 571–72, 106 S. Ct. 1340, 89 L. Ed. 
2d 525 (1986), noted the inherent problems that arise when 
a “roomful” of armed uniformed guards are in a 
courtroom. Later, the Supreme Court in Carey v. 
Musladin, 549 U.S. 70, 127 S. Ct. 649, 166 L. Ed. 2d 482 
(2006), noted the distinction between the presence of 
uniformed guards versus the presence of uniformed 
spectators. 
 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 43 of 218
 
44 
 
“In contrast to state-sponsored courtroom practices, 
the effect on a defendant ’s fair -trial rights of the 
spectator conduct to which [the defendant] objects 
is an open question in our jurisprudence. This Court 
has never addressed a claim that such private-actor 
courtroom conduct was so inherently prejudicial 
that it deprived a defendant of a fair trial.... 
 
“Reflecting the lack of guidance from this 
Court, lower courts have diverged widely in 
their treatment of defendants’ spectator-conduct 
claims.” 
 
549 U.S. at 76 (footnote omitted). 
 
Recently, this Court in Jackson v. State, 169 So. 3d 1 (Ala. 
Crim. App. 2010) (opinion on return to remand), 
recognized that the presence of a large number of 
uniformed spectators may deprive a defendant of a fair 
trial. Adopting the analysis used by the United States 
Court of Appeals for the Eleventh Circuit in Woods v. 
Dugger, 923 F.2d 1454 (11th Cir. 1991), this Court stated: 
 
“Woods v. Dugger was clearly specific to its 
circumstances. The case involved the presence of a 
large number of  uniformed probation officers 
following the death of a probation officer. The 
Court looked to the record and found that, based on 
the extensive pretrial publicity, the voir dire 
questioning, as well as the specific circumstances of 
the small community involved, the presence of the 
uniformed officers had deprived Woods of a fair 
trial. 
 
“.... 
 
“Here, there is no indication in the record that a 
large number of officers were present or of any 
prejudicial effect or influence caused by the 
presence of any officers. Moreover, there was no 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 44 of 218
 
45 
 
objection by Jackson as to the presence of the 
officers; although this does not preclude review on 
appeal, it does weigh against a finding of prejudice. 
See Ex parte Jackson, 68 So. 3d 211, 213–14 (Ala. 
2010). As previously stated, there was no showing 
of undue prejudice caused by pretrial publicity. See 
Issue XXXIV. The jury was necessarily aware that 
the victims were police officers who were on duty 
at the time of the offense. See Centobie v. State, 861 
So. 2d 1111, 1127 (Ala.  Crim. App. 2001) 
(‘Considering the fact that the appellant was 
charged with the capital offense of killing a police 
officer, along with overpowering, kidnapping, and 
beating two law-enforcement officers and shooting 
a third officer, we conclude that allowing an 
“additional” number of law-enforcement officers to 
be seated in the courtroom was not an abuse of the 
trial court’s discretion. No plain error occurred in 
this regard.’).” 
 
Jackson, 169 So. 3d at 105 (opinion on return to remand). 
 
The State asserted in its answer to Spencer ’s second 
amended petition that “Spencer does not set forth facts to 
support his claim that there was a prejudicial atmosphere 
during his trial nor does Spencer allege that he was 
prejudiced by this atmosphere, as is required by Strickland 
v. Washington, 466 U.S. 668 (1984).” (C. 860.) This Court 
agrees. Not only did Spencer fail to plead how many and 
when uniformed officers were present in the courtroom, he 
failed to plead how he was prejudiced by the presence of 
those uniformed police officers. Spencer failed to plead 
facts, such as those discussed in Jackson,  that would 
entitle him to relief on this claim. Thus, the circuit court 
correctly summarily dismissed this claim pursuant to Rule 
32.6(b), Ala. R. Crim. P. 
 
Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 587–89.  
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 45 of 218
 
46 
 
Mr. Spencer argues that this “decision was an unreasonable application of 
clearly established federal law and an unreasonable factual determination.” Doc. 21 
at 1 7. According to Mr. Spencer, “the CCA’s decision was an unreasonable 
application because, to state this type of Strickland , claim, Mr. Spencer was only 
required to allege that his counsel’s failure to pursue well-founded objections to 
violations of his right to a fair trial prejudiced him.” Id.  And, Mr. Spencer alleges, 
“[g]iven the specificity with which Mr. Spencer asserted the claim,  the CCA’s 
decision to the contrary was objectively unreasonable.” Id. at 18. Mr. Spencer claims 
that he “met his pleading burden, by alleging that, due to counsel’s failure to renew 
pre-trial objections, the large number of police officers present during his trial were 
intended to and did negatively influence jurors who saw them.” Id. at 17. And he 
claims that “he identified two jurors who were so influenced.” Id.  So, Mr. Spencer 
concludes, “[i]n this case, the CCA’s rejection of Mr. Spencer’s claim was based on 
an unreasonable failure to consider the entire record before the court.” Id. at 18.  
Mr. Spencer has not established that the ACCA unreasonably interpreted the 
law in deciding this issue. In his petition, Mr. Spencer cites Sheppard v. Maxwell, 
384 U.S. 333 (1966), Irvin v. Dowd, 366 U.S. 717 (1961), Smith v. Phillips, 455 U.S. 
209 (1982), and Rideau v. Louisiana, 373 U.S. 723 (1963), and argues that his trial 
was unfair and violated his due process rights, because of the “considerable” media 
coverage his case received. See Doc. 1 ¶¶  47–48. In those cases, defendants were 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 46 of 218
 
47 
 
denied due process when  a trial court  failed to protect the defendant from the 
prejudicial effects of publicity surrounding the proceedings.4 See Sheppard, 384 U.S. 
at 363; Irvin, 366 U.S. at 728–29; Rideau, 373 U.S. at 727. In his reply brief, Mr. 
Spencer cites Estelle v. Williams, which recognized that a defendant going to trial in 
“identifiable prison clothes” is not automatically a constitutional violation, 425 U.S. 
501, 512–13 (1976), Taylor v. Kentucky, which held that a defendant’s due process 
rights were infringed when a trial court refused to instruct a jury on the presumption 
of innocence, 436 U.S. 478, 490  (1978), and Holbrook v. Flynn, which held that a 
defendant had no t carried his burden to establish that the presence of uniformed 
officers in a courtroom was “so inherently prejudicial as to pose an unacceptable 
threat to defendant’s right to a fair trial” such that the defendant had suffered “actual 
prejudice,” 475 U.S. 560, 572 (1986). 
The ACCA did not unreasonably interpret these holdings by deferring to the 
trial court’s finding, based on his personal knowledge,  that “there was not an 
overwhelming police presence in the courtroom during [Mr.] Spencer’s trial.”  
Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 588 –89. Indeed, the ACCA analysis was properly 
focused on whether “the scene presented to jurors . . . was so inherently prejudicial 
as to pose an unacceptable threat to defendant’s right to a fair trial,” Holbrook, 475 
 
4 Mr. Spencer also  cites the dissenting opinion in Smith v. Phillips , which cannot 
support his claim because it is not controlling law. Doc. 1 ¶ 47. 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 47 of 218
 
48 
 
U.S. at 572, leading that court to find that Mr. Spencer failed to plead facts that could 
meet the applicable prejudice standard, Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 589. The ACCA 
thus reasonably applied the law by examining the risk of prejudice Mr. Spencer faced 
during his trial— it simply concluded that he did not meet his burden.  
Nor did the ACCA unreasonably interpret the facts of Mr. Spencer’s case. 
After Mr. Spencer’s trial judge found, based on his personal observation of trial, that 
“there was not an overwhelming police presence in the courtroom during [Mr.] 
Spencer’s trial,” Doc. 17-37 at 89, Mr. Spencer failed to present clear and convincing 
evidence to the contrary . Accordingly, the ACCA reasonably relied on th e trial 
court’s finding, and Mr. Spencer is due no habeas relief on this claim.  
ii. Failure To Object to Victim Impact Clothing and Accessories  
Mr. Spencer next contends that his “[t]rial counsel rendered prejudicial 
ineffective assistance by failing to object when the family members of the slain 
police officers sat in the spectator ’s gallery of the courtroom during Mr. Spencer’s 
trial, wearing t-shirts, buttons, and jewelry with screen- printed photographs of the 
victims on them .” Doc. 1  ¶ 30; see id.  ¶¶ 30 –32. Mr. Spencer alleges that “this 
behavior was a daily occurrence during the entire trial and . . . many of these 
individuals sat on the front row, [so] their apparel would have been readily apparent 
to the jurors.” Id. “It was readily apparent to members of Mr. Spencer’s family who 
attended the trial, including Fred and Dianne Pyles and Alicia Spencer. ” Id. Mr. 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 48 of 218
 
49 
 
Spencer contends that “[b]ecause these visual depictions of the victims, together 
with the overwhelming presence of uniformed police spectators . . . , undermined 
Mr. Spencer’s right to a fair trial, counsel should have objected. ” Id. And because 
the court previously affirmed that it would not allow victim impact clothing and 
accessories, Mr. Spencer argues that “the court would have granted the objection 
and the outcome of the trial would have been different.” Id. ¶ 31.  
The Alabama Court of Criminal Appeals disposed of this claim as follows:  
Spencer next argues that his trial counsel was ineffective 
for failing to object when members of the victims’ 
families, during trial, wore items of clothing or buttons 
depicting photographs of the deceased officers. 
 
The circuit court stated the following concerning this 
claim: 
 
“While Spencer alleges that family members were 
wearing items with the victims’ pictures on them, 
Spencer does not identify when this actually 
occurred during the trial. In addition, once again, 
this is a matter within the judge ’s knowledge. 
Because this claim is not specifically pleaded and 
because this claim is without merit, Spencer ’s 
request for an evidentiary hearing on this claim is 
denied.” 
 
(C. 89.) 
 
Spencer failed to plead when the alleged instances 
occurred or even if they occurred in the courtroom. 
Spencer also failed to plead any specific prejudice in 
regard to this claim, and he failed to identify any juror who 
was prejudiced based on his or her observation of a 
spectator’s clothing. Spencer merely pleaded the 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 49 of 218
 
50 
 
following regarding the prejudice prong of the Strickland 
test: “Spencer was prejudiced because, had counsel 
objected when these spectator victim impact gestures 
occurred, the Court would have granted the objection and 
the outcome of [the] trial would have been different. ” (C. 
610.) Spencer ’s “bare allegation ” of prejudice was not 
sufficient to satisfy the pleading requirements of Rule 
32.6(b), Ala. R.  Crim. P. Thus, this claim was correctly 
summarily dismissed. 
 
Moreover, the record of Spencer ’s trial shows that the 
following discussion occurred at the beginning of voir dire 
examination: 
 
“The Court: [A]ny buttons T -shirts—I mean I ’ve 
had people come up here with T -shirts with the 
victims’ pictures on it, slogans and things, none of 
that is going to be allowed in the courtroom.... 
 
“[Defense counsel]: Your Honor has ruled to 
preclude the T-shirts and the badges? 
 
“The Court: Yes.” 
 
(Trial R. 246–47.) The trial court specifically held that any 
clothing or buttons bearing the victims’ pictures would not 
be allowed in the courtroom. 
 
This claim was correctly summarily dismissed because it 
was insufficiently pleaded and because it failed to state a 
material issue of fact or law that would entitle Spencer to 
relief. See Rule 32.6(b), Ala. R.  Crim. P., and Rule 
32.7(d), Ala. R. Crim. P. 
 
Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 589–90. Moreover, that court observed that before trial 
began, the “[t]rial court specifically held that any clothing or buttons bearing the 
victims’ pictures would not be allowed in the courtroom.” Id.  
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 50 of 218
 
51 
 
  According to Mr. Spencer, the ACCA “decision [was] contrary to clearly 
established law, objectively unreasonable, and an unreasonable determination of the 
facts.” Doc. 21 at 20. Mr. Spencer contends that th e appeals court ’s conclusion is 
mistaken because the family members at issue consistently sat near the front of the 
gallery throughout trial and were visible to jurors. Id.  at 22–23. And according to 
Mr. Spencer, “[h]aving pled that the victim -focused garb posed such an inherent 
‘unacceptable risk’ because jurors could see it, Mr. Spencer was not obligated to 
establish which ones did.” Id.  at 21. So, Mr. Spencer contends, “in requiring Mr. 
Spencer to plead actual prejudice, Alabama failed to apply the relevant legal rules in 
deciding this claim or to apply those rules to the facts, making its decision contrary 
to and an unreasonable application of clearly established law.” Id.  at 22. Finally, 
according to Mr. Spencer, “[t]he CCA also chose to ignore most of the evidence 
upon which the claim relied, making its decision an unreasonable determination of 
the facts.” Id.  The ACCA allegedly ignored Mr. Spencer’s allegations that 
“spectators wearing victim-impact paraphernalia ‘sat in the spectator’s gallery of the 
courtroom during Mr. Spencer’s trial,’ that media coverage of the trial featured 
photographs of these spectators, and that ‘[s]ince this behavior was a daily 
occurrence during the entire trial and because many of these individuals sat on the 
front row, their apparel would have been readily apparent to jurors.’” Id. (alteration 
in original) (quoting Doc. 17-40 at 22).  
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 51 of 218
 
52 
 
But Mr. Spencer neither argues nor establishes that the jury was influenced, 
let alone coerced, by victims’ family members’ displays. And even he acknowledges 
the legal deficiency of these allegations. See, e.g. , Doc. 21 at 20 ( “Granted, the 
Supreme Court has not squarely addressed whether spectator conduct can violate a 
defendant’s right to a fair trial. ”). Indeed, the Supreme Court confronted this issue  
in a similar case and said: 
In this case, a state court held that buttons displaying the 
victim’s image worn by the victim ’s family during 
respondent’s trial did not deny respondent his right to a 
fair trial. We must decide whether that holding was 
contrary to or an unreasonable application of clearly 
established federal law, as determined by this Court. 28 
U.S.C. § 2254(d)(1). We hold that it was not. 
 
Carey v. Musladin, 549 U.S. 70, 72 (2006).  
  Further, the ACCA  ruling was not unreasonable on the facts before it . The 
trial court found Mr. Spencer’s claim in this respect was “without merit” because the 
trial court’s factual determination was “within the judge’s knowledge ” after that 
judge presid ed over Mr. Spencer’s trial.  Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 590 . Mr. 
Spencer offered no evidence, let alone clear and convincing evidence, to rebut these 
factual findings. See Ward, 592 F.3d at 1155 –56; see also 28 U.S.C. § 2254(e)(1). 
Although Mr. Spencer asserts “that media coverage of the trial featured photographs 
of . . . spectators,” Doc. 21 at 22, Mr. Spencer has not attached those photographs to 
his petition as evidence, nor has he provided the court other evidence of the media 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 52 of 218
 
53 
 
coverage he describes. Accordingly, he cannot establish that the state court’s factual 
findings were incorrect, let alone unreasonable, and he is due no habeas relief on this 
claim. 
iii. Counsel’s Pretrial Commentary To Local Media 
Mr. Spencer next contends that trial counsel’s commentary to local media in 
the days just prior to trial prejudiced his right to an impartial jury and infringed on 
his right to decide for himself whether to testify. See Doc. 1 ¶¶ 33–44. According to 
Mr. Spencer, those comments included statements that Mr. Spencer would utilize a 
self-defense strategy and testify at trial. Id. ¶¶ 33–34. The attorneys “detailed [their] 
defense strategy[,]” which was to raise arguments about police corruption and self-
defense, including with Mr. Spencer’s testimony. Id. ¶ 34. Mr. Spencer contends that 
“[c]ounsel rendered deficient performance in announcing prior to trial that Mr. 
Spencer would testify, because the announcement foreclosed Mr. Spencer from 
making his own decision and also locked counsel into an ill -fated self -defense 
strategy that could not be proven solely with Mr. Spencer ’s testimony,” id. ¶ 41, 
leading to the prosecution ’s “devastatingly effective ” cross-examination of Mr. 
Spencer, id. ¶ 44.  
After trial counsel made these comments to local media, the trial court held a 
hearing on the State ’s motion for a gag order. The trial court granted that motion, 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 53 of 218
 
54 
 
though Mr. Spencer ’s counsel “asserted that the comments in the media were 
intended ‘to even the playing field,’ and not to influence the jury.” Id. ¶¶ 33–35. 
Mr. Spencer argues that “ jurors who deliberated on [his] case were exposed 
to media about counsel ’s . . . statements. ” Id. ¶ 39. According to Mr. Spencer, t he 
jury foreperson stated that he read The Birmingham News (where the attorneys ’ 
statements were published) and that he knew “[t]he shooter said it was self-defense.” 
Id. “Thus,” Mr. Spencer says, “ once counsel made the decision for [him] in the 
media, there could be no retreat from either the self-defense strategy or Mr. Spencer 
being forced to take the witness stand.” Id. ¶ 40.  
 When the Alabama Court of Criminal Appeals rejected this claim, it wrote: 
Spencer next argues that his “ trial counsel unreasonably 
contributed to the prejudicial atmosphere which pervaded 
his trial and, in doing so, undermined his ability to decide 
for himself whether to testify. ” (Spencer’s brief, at 24.) 
Specifically, Spencer pleaded that his attorney informed 
the media before trial that Spencer was going to plead self-
defense and that this comment prejudiced the prospective 
jurors. 
 
The circuit court stated the following concerning this 
claim: 
 
“While Spencer alleges that the jury foreman 
responded to a question on the jury questionnaire 
that he had heard or read that Spencer had killed 
three officers and that he said it was self -defense, 
there is nothing that indicates he heard this from 
Spencer’s attorney the weekend before the trial. 
Moreover, there is no indication that any potential 
juror was tainted by defense counsel’s statements 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 54 of 218
 
55 
 
prior to trial or that they were aware that Spencer 
would actually take the stand and testify in his case. 
Moreover, it is clear from the record that counsel 
made the strategic decision to argue that Spencer 
acted in self-defense and knew that Spencer woul d 
have to testify to present this defense. This defense 
was consistent with Spencer ’s statement to the 
police that he was acting in self -defense when he 
shot the officers. Further, Spencer has not plead[ed] 
how the outcome of his trial would have been 
different had counsel not told the media that 
Spencer would testify in support of claims that he 
was acting in self -defense. The evidence was 
overwhelming that Spencer shot and killed the three 
officers, including the fact that Spencer confessed 
to shooting Officer Carlos Owen, Officer Harley 
Chisolm, and Officer Rob Bennett. 
 
“Not only is this claim insufficiently pleaded, it also 
fails to present a material issue or fact of law. Rule 
32.7(d), Ala. R. Crim. P.” 
 
(C. 89–90.) 
 
Spencer failed to plead that any specific juror was 
prejudiced based on counsel’ s pretrial comments —he 
merely pleaded that jurors “were aware ” of the media 
coverage. Spencer made a general claim of prejudice; 
therefore, this claim was correctly summarily dismissed 
because it was insufficiently pleaded. See  Rule 32.6(b), 
Ala. R. Crim. P. 
Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 590–91.  
In his reply in support of his habeas petition, Mr. Spencer contends that this 
the ACCA “required [him] to allege more than relevant precedent requires to 
establish actual or inherent prejudice.” Doc. 21 at 24. And, according to Mr. Spencer, 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 55 of 218
 
56 
 
that court “ignored substantial evidence which tended to show that [he] was 
prejudiced by his counsel’s statements to the media in at least two ways – the 
prejudicial impact on the jury and forcing his right to testify decision – which 
deprived him of a fair trial.” Id. at 25. Mr. Spencer points to statements from the jury 
foreman, who responded to the jury questionnaire by stating that he generally knew 
about the murders and that “[t]he shooter said it was self -defense.” Doc. 1  ¶ 39 
(quoting Doc. 17-18 at 125).  
But the foreman’s response does not indicate the source of his knowledge, so 
it would have been speculative for the ACCA to assume that it was Mr. Spencer’s 
attorney. More importantly, the foreman’s questionnaire responses do not indicate 
that whatever he heard affected his ability to render a fair and impartial verdict. See 
Doc. 17-18 at 125. Mr. Spencer’s conjecture in this regard is not a basis for habeas 
relief. 
Mr. Spencer also  points to other comments made by potential jurors as 
evidence of prevalent media coverage. Doc. 1 ¶ 38. But this falls far short of the 
legal standard. Mr. Spencer has not established that any juror who saw media 
coverage carried a fixed view of Mr. Spencer’s guilt into the jury room. Federal law 
does not require that jur ors have no outside knowledge that a particular crime 
occurred; it requires only that they follow the court’s instructions to render a verdict 
based solely on the evidence at trial. Irvin, 366 U.S. at 722–23 (“In these days [(the 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 56 of 218
 
57 
 
year 1961)] of swift, widespread, and diverse methods of communication, an 
important case can be expected to arouse the interest of the public . . . , and scarcely 
any of those best qualified to serve as jurors will not have formed some impression 
or opinion as to the merits of the case. . . . It is sufficient if the juror can lay aside his 
impression or opinion and render a verdict based on the evidence presented in 
court.”); see Heath v. Jones, 941 F.2d 1126, 1135 (11th Cir. 1991).  
Further, any potential juror who indicated potential bias during voir dire was 
separately questioned. Doc. 17- 22 at 56 –80. And one prospective  juror who 
indicated biases they could not set aside was struck for cause at the request of Mr. 
Spencer’s attorney. Id. at 70–71. Accordingly, the record establishes no prejudice in 
connection with how Mr. Spencer’s trial counsel addressed the media, and the court 
certainly cannot conclude that this is one of the “‘extreme’ cases” of inherent 
prejudice, see Woods v. Dugger, 923 F.2d 1454, 1459 (11th Cir. 1991).
5 
Mr. Spencer has thus failed to establish that the state court’s determination of 
this issue was contrary to or involved an unreasonable application of clearly 
established federal law or was based on an unreasonable factual determination.  
 
5 Mr. Spencer also cites Rock v. Ark ansas, 483 U.S. 44 (1987), to support his 
argument that he was deprived of his right to choose whether to testify on his own 
behalf. Doc. 21 at 24. But Rock  held that an Arkansas rule of evidence “excluding 
all posthypnosis testimony  infringes impermissibly on the right of a defendant to 
testify on his own behalf.” 483 U.S. at 62. That holding is plainly inapplicable here, 
where no Alabama rule, evidentiary or otherwise, prohibited Mr. Spencer from 
choosing to testify. 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 57 of 218
 
58 
 
iv. Failure To Move For Change In Venue 
Mr. Spencer next argues that his trial counsel was ineffective for failing to 
move for a change of venue even though “defense counsel knew the media coverage 
of the trial would be considerable. ” See Doc. 1  ¶ 48. Specifically, Mr. Spencer 
alleges that his “trial was the subject of inaccurate,  prejudicial, saturation media 
coverage, violating his constitutional rights to a fair trial by a fair and impartial jury 
under the Fourth, Fifth, Sixth, Eighth, and Fourteenth Amendments.” Id. ¶ 67.  
Mr. Spencer asserts that “[i]n all, potential jurors were exposed to over 60 
newspaper reports concerning the case  . . . , as well as additional coverage by 
television and radio news stations.” Id. ¶ 64. He further asserts that “[t]he community 
was saturated with victim impact evidence, graphic and prejudicial details of the 
shootings, and specific ‘facts’ to be presented at trial, many of which were later 
shown to be false or were never presented. ” Id. And he contends that his counsel 
recognized the widespread impact of the news, “[m]oving for sequestration of the 
jury[.]” Id. ¶ 48. Mr. Spencer details the various media that “saturat[ed] ” the 
community. See id. ¶¶ 52–63. “Despite having seen the media coverage themselves, 
to the point that they felt the need to ‘even the playing field,’ despite being warned 
by the trial court of the extent of the media coverage, and despite nearly every single 
juror having seen, read or heard media reports of the case, defense counsel never 
moved for a change of venue.” Id. ¶ 50.  
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 58 of 218
 
59 
 
In his reply, Mr. Spencer contends that “voir dire in this case did not consist 
of the careful inquiry necessary to ensure” that his jury was impartial. Doc. 21 at 30. 
He alleges that even though “12 of the 14 jurors (including alternates) selected had 
read, seen or heard media reports[,]  . . . [o]nly one of the 12 — V. Raby — was 
individually questioned as to what she had seen, read or heard about the case.” Id. 
When the Alabama Court of Criminal Appeals upheld the Rule 32 court ’s 
rejection of this claim, it wrote: 
Spencer next argues that his trial counsel was ineffective 
for failing to move for a change of venue. Specifically, 
Spencer argues that the media coverage surrounding the 
case saturated the community to such an extent that 
prejudice was presumed and that his trial counsel was 
ineffective for failing to move for a change of venue. 
 
The circuit court stated the following concerning this 
claim: 
 
“While it is true that Spencer sets forth dates of 
newspaper articles and quotes from some of these 
articles, none of the quotes show that the articles 
were not correct factually or that the articles were 
sensational. In addition, Spencer has not set forth 
with any specificity that an actual or identifiable 
prejudice occurred in his jury. Of the five jurors 
who were questioned during voir dire about the 
publicity, only one had a fixed opinion about 
Spencer’s guilt and this juror was successfully 
challenged for cause. Spencer has not plead[ed] in 
his second amended Rule 32 petition that a pattern 
of deep and bitter prejudice existed in the 
community due to the pre -trial publicity or that 
there was a connection between the publicity 
generated and the existence of actual jury prejudice. 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 59 of 218
 
60 
 
Spurgeon v. State,  560 So.  2d 1116 (Ala.  Crim. 
App. 1989); Brooks v. State,  520 So. 2d 195 (Ala.  
Crim. App. 1987). In fact, Spencer has not 
identified one juror who was prejudiced by the pre-
trial publicity.” 
 
(C. 90–91.) 
 
This claim was correctly summarily dismissed because 
Spencer failed to plead how he was prejudiced; i.e., he 
failed to identify any juror who was biased based on the 
pretrial publicity. See Moody v. State, 95 So. 3d 827, 845 
(Ala. Crim. App. 2012). As this Court recently stated when 
reviewing a similar claim: 
 
“Although Mashburn made a bare allegation that 
there were ‘numerous’ newspaper articles regarding 
the crimes and the trial, he failed to plead any facts 
regarding the nature of the articles that would 
indicate that the articles were biased or prejudicial. 
He also asserted that the newspaper articles 
‘saturated the community with information, ’ but 
failed to allege any specific facts in support of this 
conclusory statement. In addition, Mashburn made 
a bare assertion that ‘a majority’ of the venire had 
heard about the case, but he failed to allege how 
many prospective jurors had actually heard about 
the case and he did not identify a single juror who 
sat on his jury who had read or heard about the case. 
Contrary to Mashburn’s contention, ‘the existence 
of widespread publicity does not require a change 
of venue.’ McGahee v. State, 885 So. 2d 191, 211 
(Ala. Crim. App. 2003). Because Mashburn failed 
to allege sufficient facts in his petition indicating a 
reasonable probability that a change of venue would 
have been granted had counsel filed a motion 
requesting a change of venue, he failed to plead 
sufficient facts indicating that his trial counsel were 
ineffective for not moving for a change of venue. 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 60 of 218
 
61 
 
Therefore, summary dismissal of this claim of 
ineffective assistance of counsel was proper.” 
 
Mashburn v. State, 148 So. 3d 1094, 1129–30 (Ala. Crim. 
App. 2013). “This fact—that the circuit judge had personal 
knowledge of the answers the veniremembers gave during 
voir dire regarding media exposure —also supports the 
circuit court’s summary dismissal of this claim.” Yeomans 
v. State, 195 So. 3d 1018, 1033 (Ala. Crim. App. 2013). 
 
Furthermore, in Luong v. State,  199 So.  3d 139 (Ala.  
2014), the Alabama Supreme Court addressed Luong ’s 
claim that prejudice was presumed because the community 
was saturated with pretrial publicity surrounding the 
murder of Luong’ s four children. The Supreme Court 
noted the high threshold that is necessary to satisfy the 
“presumed prejudice” standard. The Court stated, in part: 
 
“[T]he record in this case does not establish that bias 
and prejudice permeated the Mobile community at 
the time of Luong’s trial. Although the facts 
surrounding the offenses in this case are 
inflammatory, no evidence indicates that the 
community demanded Luong ’s arrest or that an 
underlying bias against Luong existed at the time of 
trial.” 
 
199 So. 3d at 150. 
 
Here, Spencer pleaded the following in regard to this 
claim: 
 
“From the day of the shootings, Jefferson County 
media outlets extensively covered this case. Mr. 
Spencer’s arrest was covered on live television, his 
confession was made public, as was every step of 
counsel’s preparation for trial. Given the limits 
placed on the undersigned ’s ability to subpoena 
materials until this petition is filed, there is no way 
of knowing the exact extent of television and radio 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 61 of 218
 
62 
 
coverage of the case. However, the print -media 
coverage is indicative of the massive coverage. A 
single newspaper, The Birmingham News, carried 
innumerable stories on Mr. Spencer’s case, from the 
date of the shootings on June 17, 2004, to the start 
of trial on June 13, 2005. The media coverage as a 
whole carried lurid details about the case, long 
before any juror heard evidence in court, presented 
critical pieces of information bef ore the court was 
in a position to rule on admissibility, exposed 
potential jurors to both parties’ cases before jurors 
were selected, and forced the defense into making a 
series of statements ‘to even the playing field ’ 
which framed their entire case before the jury was 
even empaneled.” 
 
(C. 187–88.) 
 
Because Spencer did not plead sufficient facts to show that 
he would have been entitled to a change of venue he failed 
to plead the “full facts” that would entitle him to relief. See 
Rule 32.6(b), Ala. R.  Crim. P., and Ex parte Beckworth,  
supra. Therefore, this claim was correctly summarily 
dismissed. See Rule 32.7(d), Ala. R. Crim. P. 
 
Spencer, R.32, 201 So. 3d at 591–92.  
Mr. Spencer now asserts that “[c]ontrary to what the [ACCA] held, no clearly 
established Supreme Court precedent requires a petitioner to establish a specific 
juror was biased to make out a presumed prejudice claim. ” Doc. 21 at 28. In other 
words, Mr. Spencer appears to suggest that the ACCA applied the actual prejudice 
standard to  a presumed prejudice claim.  The record refutes this suggestion: the 
appeals court clearly understood and  applied the correct legal standard for a 
presumed prejudice claim. Mr. Spencer also contends that the ACCA “decision is an 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 62 of 218
 
63 
 
unreasonable determination of the facts in the state record because it refused to 
consider Mr. Spencer’s evidence about presumed prejudice, absent evidence of 
actual juror bias.” Id. at 30.  
  The origins of the presumed prejudice standard are found in Rideau v. 
Louisiana, a Supreme Court case from 1963 in which the Court held that due process 
requires a trial court to grant a defendant’ s motion for a change of venue if 
prejudicial pretrial publicity preclude s seating an impartial jury. See 373 U.S. at  
726–27. In that case, Wilbert Rideau’ s confession to multiple crimes, including 
murder, was broadcast three times on television stations across the Lake Charles, 
Louisiana area. Id.  at 724. The Court held that this rendered any trial in the Lake 
Charles area “a hollow formality” and violative of Mr. Rideau’s due process rights. 
Id. at 726. Today, the standard for a presumed prejudice claim is: “where a petitioner 
adduces evidence of inflammatory, prejudicial pretrial publicity that so pervades or 
saturates the community as to render virtually impossible a fair trial by an impartial 
jury drawn from that community, ‘(jury) prejudice is presumed and there is no 
further duty to establish bias. ’” Mayola v. Ala bama, 623 F.2d 992, 997 (5th Cir. 
1980)
6 (quoting United States v. Capo, 595 F.2d 1086, 1090 (5th Cir. 1979)).  
 
6 Bonner v. City of Prichard, 661 F.2d 1206, 1207 (11th Cir. 1981) ( “We hold that 
the decisions of the United States Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit . . . , as that 
court existed on September 30, 1981, handed down by that court prior to the close 
of business on that date, shall be binding as precedent in the Eleventh Circuit, for 
this court, the district courts, and the bankruptcy courts in the circuit.”). 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 63 of 218
 
64 
 
As the old Fifth Circuit explained, this standard is demanding: 
To satisfy his burden even in such sensational cases, the 
petitioner must, therefore, demonstrate that the populace 
from which his jury was drawn was widely infected by a 
prejudice apart from mere familiarity with the case. 
Where, as here, the petitioner r elies solely upon the 
inflammatory details and tenor of particular newspaper 
articles as the seeds of that prejudice, he must evince some 
indication of the ambit of the dissemination of this 
poisonous palaver. Without such, no measure of the taint 
alleged to have derived from it can be deduced, and 
certainly the pervasive prejudice required to trigger 
Rideau will not have been proved. 
 
Mayola, 623 F.2d at 999. 
  The ACCA carefully applied the controlling standard to its analysis. See 
Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 591–92. For instance, the ACCA found that Mr. Spencer 
had “merely pleaded” that an objection to prejudicial victim impact clothing would 
have resulted in a different result in his case and concluded that his petition was a 
“bare” conclusory allegation that did not entitle him to relief. Id. at 590. Implicit in 
that finding is a determination that Mr. Spencer’s pleadings fall far short of alleging 
a “poisonous palaver,” Mayola, 623 F.2d at 999, and do not allege that Mr. Spencer’s 
trial was just a “hollow formality,” Rideau, 373 U.S. at 726.  
The ACCA likewise upheld the dismissal of Mr. Spencer’s venue arguments, 
finding that his petition “failed to identify any juror who was biased based on the 
pretrial publicity.” Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 591. The ACCA relied in part on the 
fact that the trial court had personal knowledge of the venire and their respective 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 64 of 218
 
65 
 
dispositions during voir dire and concluded that the facts pled by Mr. Spencer fell 
far short of suggesting an irredeemably prejudiced jury. See id. at 591–92. 
This court cannot say that the ACCA’s application of the prejudice standards 
“resulted in a decision that was contrary to, or involved an unreasonable application 
of, clearly established Federal law, as determined by the Supreme Court of the 
United States.” 28 U.S.C. § 2254(d) (1). Indeed, the ACCA correctly analyzed 
whether Mr. Spencer’s petition pled that his jury was incapable of rendering a fair 
verdict in his case, which it did not, and it dismissed his claim on that ground. Nor 
was the state court’ s determination of this issue “based on an unreasonable 
determination of the facts in light of the evidence presented in State court 
proceedings.” Id. § 2254(d)(2).  T he potential jurors who indicated that they had 
formed opinions about the case based on information they received from the media 
were either (1) struck for cause, Doc. 17-21 at 135–368; Doc. 17-22 at 70–71, or (2) 
clarified that they could follow the court’s instructions, id. at 56–80. So even if the 
court had presumed prejudice because of the publicity surrounding this case, that 
prejudice was cured because the jurors in Mr. Spencer’s case pledged to follow the 
law as the court explained it to them. Accordingly, Mr. Spencer is due no relief on 
this claim.   
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 65 of 218
 
66 
 
v. Failure To Conduct Adequate Voir Dire 
Next, Mr. Spencer contends that his trial counsel was ineffective during voir 
dire. Doc. 1 at 30. 
a. Failure to object to venire members seeing Mr. Spencer in 
handcuffs 
Mr. Spencer argues that his counsel was ineffective during voir dire because 
“counsel failed to articulate legal arguments detailing the prejudice inherent in 
restraining a defendant or in allowing the jurors to see him in restraints. ” Id. ¶ 68. 
Mr. Spencer alleges that he “remained in handcuffs, which were visible to the jury, 
for the duration of group and individual voir dire. ” Id. More particularly, Mr. 
Spencer alleges that he “sat in a chair, in handcuffs, throughout the entire voir dire 
process with an officer standing beside him. He was not sitting behind a desk, a table, 
or anything else that would have obstructed the venire ’s view of him. ” Id. Mr. 
Spencer contends that the failure to object “undercut the presumption of innocence 
and made him appear exceptionally dangerous.” Id. ¶ 70. 
The ACCA addressed the claim as follows: 
First, Spencer argues that his trial counsel was ineffective 
for failing to object when venire members “were likely to 
see Mr. Spencer being escorted out . . .  handcuffed and 
possibly shackled.” (C. 195) (emphasis added). 
 
The circuit court made the following findings concerning 
this claim: 
 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 66 of 218
 
67 
 
“Spencer does not allege or specify that any person 
who actually served on his jury saw him in 
handcuffs. This Court took great pains to ensure that 
[Spencer] was not seen by potential jurors during 
the trial and during jury selection. [Spencer] was 
brought to the Courtroom each day by a jail elevator 
which opens to a small holding room where the 
shackles were removed prior to [Spencer] entering 
the Courtroom. The door from the holding area 
looks just like any other door in the courtroom so 
the jury doesn’t know where it leads to. This claim 
is not sufficiently pleaded, therefore, Spencer ’s 
request for an evidentiary hearing on this claim is 
denied.” 
 
(C. 91–92.) 
 
Spencer made only a bare claim of “possible prejudice” 
and failed to plead sufficient facts regarding the prejudice 
prong of the Strickland test— he failed to identify any 
jurors who observed him in handcuffs. See  Rule 32.6(b), 
Ala. R.  Crim. P. This claim was correctly summarily 
dismissed pursuant to Rule 32.6(b), Ala. R. Crim. P. 
 
Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 593.  
As an initial matter, this recitation of the facts is at odds with the above -
described allegations in Mr. Spencer’s habeas petition. Compare Doc. 17-40 at 41–
42 and Doc. 1 ¶ 68, with Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 593. This court presumes the 
facts found in the state court proceedings are true. See Boyd, 592 F.3d at  1292 
(quoting 28 U.S.C. § 2254(e)(1)). 
And on its deferential AEDPA review, the court cannot say that the ACCA 
ruling was based on an unreasonable interpretation of the facts, for two reasons. 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 67 of 218
 
68 
 
First, Mr. Spencer’s counsel did, in fact, object to members of the venire potentially 
seeing him in handcuffs: 
Mr. Boudreaux: I have a concern. Some of these jurors 
may or may not — are you going to keep the doors locked? 
 
The Court: No. The doors will be open. 
 
Mr. Boudreaux: What if some of the jurors come back at 
1 and the defendant is coming out of the jail door? 
 
The Court: What do you want me to make them do? 
 
Mr. Barber [the prosecutor]: Just take the handcuffs off. 
 
The Court: They know he’s in jail anyway. Just like she 
said she’s followed this case, they’d have to be morons or 
living on another planet not to know he’s in custody. 
Besides they don’t know what’s through that door. I just 
don’t want 70 people congregating out there in the hall. 
  
. . .  
 
Mr. Boudreaux: I guess just please use caution in the 
handling of Mr. Spencer. 
 
The Court: Use as much caution as you can given the 
physical limitations of this building. 
 
The Bailiff: Yes, Sir. 
Doc. 17-21 at 140–41.  
  Second, Mr. Spencer cannot establish that even if some potential jurors saw 
him in restraints during voir dire, that visual prejudiced him at trial, for the reasons 
stated by the trial court on the record. Numerous potential jurors stated during voir 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 68 of 218
 
69 
 
dire that they had heard at least something about Mr. Spencer’s case, meaning they 
may have known (or inferred or expected) that he was in custody. Id.  at 164. And 
during trial, Mr. Spencer confessed to the murders, which would have aligned with 
that knowledge, or those inferences or expectations. Doc. 17- 27 at 188 –93. 
Accordingly, the court sees no factual basis for habeas relief on Mr. Spencer’s claim 
that his counsel was ineffective in connection with the possibility that potential 
jurors might have observed him in restraints. 
  Further, Mr. Spencer argues that the ACCA unreasonably interpreted Deck v. 
Missouri, 544 U.S. 622, 626 (2005), when it denied his petition on this ground. See 
Doc. 1 ¶¶ 69–70. In Deck, the Supreme Court held that due process “prohibit[s] the 
use of physical restraints visible to the jury absent a trial court determination, in the 
exercise of its discretion, that they are justified by a state interest specific to a 
particular trial.” 544 U.S. at 629. The Deck Court reversed a state court conviction 
where the defendant was visibly shackled during voir dire and during sentencing. 
See id. at 624–25, 634–35.  
Here, t he ACCA did  not unreasonably interpret Deck because it correctly 
understood that Mr. Spencer’s allegations were that potential jurors likely saw him 
in shackles during voir dire . See Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 593. Deck did not 
address a likelihood allegation. Deck, 544 U.S. at 624 –25. Therefore, this court 
cannot say that the ACCA unreasonably interpreted Deck. 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 69 of 218
 
70 
 
b. Failure to elicit complete responses during voir dire 
Mr. Spencer next contends that trial counsel was ineffective during voir dire 
“because their questioning was inadequate to elicit the types of responses from 
venire members that would allow the selection of a fair and impartial jury. ” 
Doc. 1 ¶ 71. Specifically, Mr. Spencer asserts that trial counsel “failed to adequately 
question jurors about the interracial nature of this  crime, and any resulting bias, 
questions that they were entitled to ask under the law,” and that “there was discussion 
from white jurors wanting to impose the death penalty because Mr. Spencer  was a 
black man who killed three white police officers. ” Id. ¶ 72. Mr. Spencer does not 
specifically identify the jurors who had this discussion.  See id. But , he says that  
according to one juror, “even prior to deliberations, racial tension regarding the death 
penalty was immediately evident.” Id. He asserts that “[w]ithin the first few days of 
trial, some white jurors started talking about imposing the death penalty whenever 
they went back to the jury room.” Id. Mr. Spencer contends that “failure to conduct 
voir dire on racial bias resulted in [these] racially -charged deliberations which 
directly contributed to a guilty verdict.” Id.  
The ACCA addressed this issue, writing: 
Spencer argues that his trial counsel was ineffective during 
voir dire because counsel failed to inquire into a discussion 
among three prospective jurors concerning Spencer’ s 
guilt. 
 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 70 of 218
 
71 
 
The circuit court stated the following concerning this 
claim: 
 
“While Spencer identifies a juror who recalls a 
discussion between white jurors who wanted to 
impose the death penalty because Spencer killed 
three white police officers, he does not identify the 
jurors who were engaged in this conversation. In 
addition, Spencer does not identify specifically how 
this alleged bias changed the outcome of the guilt 
phase of his trial. This is especially necessary where 
the evidence of Spencer ’s guilt is overwhelming 
and where Spencer has not specifically plead[ed] 
how he was prejudiced by his attorney’ s failure to 
question potential jurors about racial bias. Because 
this claim is not specifically pleaded, Spencer’ s 
request for an evidentiary hearing on this claim is 
denied.” 
 
(C. 92.) 
 
When pleading a claim that a prospective juror was biased, 
the petitioner must plead the identity of the allegedly 
biased prospective juror. 
 
“The circuit court correctly summarily dismissed 
this claim because Washington failed to identify 
specific jurors by name; he failed to plead what 
should have been done during voir dire 
examination; and he failed to plead how he was 
prejudiced by counsel’ s performance during the 
voir dire examination. See  Rule 32.6(b), Ala. R.  
Crim. P.” 
 
Washington v. State , 95 So.  3d 26, 64 (Ala. Crim. App. 
2012). 
 
Spencer failed to plead the identity of the allegedly biased 
prospective jurors; therefore, according to Washington, 
this claim was correctly summarily dismissed because 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 71 of 218
 
72 
 
Spencer failed to plead sufficient facts that would entitle 
him to relief. See Rule 32.6(b), Ala. R. Crim. P. 
 
Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 593.  
In his reply  in support of his habeas petition, Mr. Spencer argues that the 
ACCA misunderstood his arguments on this issue, which he did not intend to be a 
claim about a discussion between three jurors. Doc. 21 at 34. Mr. Spencer clarified 
on reply that his argument is “that as an African-American capital defendant accused 
of murdering three white police officers, he was entitled to have his counsel question 
prospective jurors about racial bias, and identified the controlling precedent, Turner 
v. Murray[, 476 U.S. 28 (1986)]. . .’” Id. at 34–35. 
  Out of an abundance of caution, this court reviews this claim without AEDPA 
deference, assuming arguendo that if t he ACCA misunderstood Mr. Spencer’s 
claim, its determinations about it were “based on an unreasonable determination of 
the facts in light of the evidence presented in State court proceedings.” 28 U.S.C. § 
2254(d). 
To prevail on this claim under Strickland, Mr. Spencer must show that his trial 
counsel’s performance was deficient and that he was prejudiced by it . 466 U.S. at 
687. Mr. Spencer cites Turner  for the proposition that defendants have a right  to 
question potential jurors about racial bias in the context of interracial capital cases, 
such as this one. Doc. 1 ¶ 72. But Turner does not mandate such questioning as a 
categorical requirement for counsel’s effectiveness; it simply establishes a 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 72 of 218
 
73 
 
defendant’s right to engage in such questioning and leaves the strategic decision 
whether to do that up to the defendant and his counsel . See Turner, 476 U.S. at 36 
n.10 (“Should defendant’s counsel decline to request voir dire on the subject of racial 
prejudice, we in no way require or suggest that the judge broach the topic sua 
sponte.”). Further, Turner holds that “a defendant cannot complain of a judge’ s 
failure to question the venire on racial prejudice unless the defendant has specifically 
requested such an inquiry.” Id. at 37.   
There is no indication in the record that Mr. Spencer or his trial counsel 
thought it important or necessary to ask such questions during voir dire . See Doc. 
17-21 at 125–202; Doc. 17-22 at 3–129. Turner does not comment one way or the 
other whether Mr. Spencer’s counsel was deficient in this regard, and it is not a basis 
for Mr. Spencer to now “establish that no competent counsel would have taken the 
action that his counsel did take. ” Chandler, 218 F.3d at 1315.  And Mr. Spencer 
supplies no other basis for the court to make such a finding. Accordingly, the court 
cannot say that Mr. Spencer’s counsel was deficient on this ground. 
In any event, even if Mr. Spencer could establish deficient performance on 
this issue, Mr. Spencer has not shown that the result of the trial would have been 
different if his trial counsel had asked questions about racial bias . Mr. Spencer  
confessed to murdering three police officers, and his attempts to prove an affirmative 
defense were not fruitful.  The jury had overwhelming evidence of Mr. Spencer ’s 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 73 of 218
 
74 
 
guilt and convicted him of the murders and the attempted murder of Officer Collins. 
Additionally, the jury’s decision to spare Mr. Spencer’s life reflects a favorable 
decision for him on any question in their minds whether his shootings were racially 
motivated. Ultimately, Mr. Spencer makes no arguments that the jury convicted him 
because of racial bias, nor does he explain how questions about racial bias could 
have resulted in a different or better outcome in his case. Accordingly, Mr. Spencer 
is due no habeas relief on this claim.   
c. Failure to follow up on indications of bias in venire 
Mr. Spencer next contends that trial counsel was ineffective during voir dire 
because “counsel failed to move to remove biased venire members for cause ” and 
“did not adequately follow-up with several jurors who demonstrated bias. ” Doc. 1 
¶¶ 73, 74. Specifically, one venire member “stated that he had a fixed opinion about 
the case and that it was ‘going to be an uphill battle ’ for the defendant. ” Id. ¶ 73. 
And another venire member “stated that she was ‘leaning 70 percent towards’ Mr. 
Spencer’s guilt based on what she knew about the case prior to trial, and was related 
to police chief Johnson[.]” Id. Finally, another potential juror “indicated that he had 
read extensively about the case —even though he knew that he might be called to 
serve on the jury —and that Mr. Spencer appeared to be very guilty. ” Id. ¶ 74. Mr. 
Spencer contends that “[c]ounsel failed to question the identified jurors at all or 
questioned them only minimally about their fixed opinions on guilt, and counsel 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 74 of 218
 
75 
 
should have questioned them probingly to determine whether these jurors had 
irrevocably fixed opinions about Mr. Spencer’s guilt[.]” Id. ¶ 73. 
The ACCA addressed this issue, writing:  
Third, Spencer argues that his trial counsel was ineffective 
for failing to ask follow -up questions to several 
prospective jurors who indicated biases during the voir 
dire examination. Specifically, Spencer pleaded that his 
trial counsel failed to ask foll ow-up questions of 
prospective jurors R.H., J.J., and J.W. after they indicated 
biases against Spencer. 
 
The circuit court stated the following concerning this 
claim: 
 
“Jurors [R.H.], [J.J.] and [J.W.] unequivocally 
indicated during voir dire that they would base their 
verdicts on the evidence presented during trial and 
would follow the trial court’ s instructions and 
would not base their verdicts on what they had read 
about the crime. Counsel were not ineffective for 
failing to conduct a more thorough voir dire on these 
jurors because they stated that they could set aside 
their opinions and follow the trial judge ’s 
instructions. Because no material issue of fact or 
law exists concerning this claim Spencer ’s request 
for an evidentiary hearing is denied.” 
 
(C.R. 92–93.) 
 
Spencer pleaded in his postconviction petition that 
prospective juror R.H. stated during voir dire examination 
that he had a fixed opinion about Spencer ’s guilt. 
However, a review of the record of the voir dire 
examination shows that R.H. said that he did not  have a 
fixed opinion about Spencer ’s guilt and that he could 
follow the court’s instructions on the case. (Trial R. 547 –
48.) Spencer also pleaded that prospective juror J.J. was 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 75 of 218
 
76 
 
biased because she said that she was leaning 70% toward 
guilt, that she was related to a police chief, and that she 
was familiar with the facts of the case. However, J.J. 
indicated that she could render a decision based on the jury 
instructions. Spencer fu rther pleaded that prospective 
juror J.W. indicated that he had read extensively about the 
case. However, the record shows that trial counsel moved 
that J.W. be removed for cause based on his answers to 
voir dire questions but that that motion was denied. (Trial 
R. 569.) 
 
More importantly, Spencer failed to plead, and could not 
show, any prejudice in regard to his trial counsel’s failure 
to more adequately question prospective jurors R.H., J.J., 
and J.W. Indeed, the trial record shows that none of the 
challenged prospective jurors served on Spencer ’s jury. 
(Trial R. 628; Trial C. 3251– 3404.) “[T]he Alabama 
Supreme Court has held that the failure to remove a juror 
for cause is harmless when that juror is removed by the use 
of a peremptory strike. Bethea v. Springhill Mem’l Hosp., 
833 So. 2d 1 (Ala. 2002).” Pace v. State, 904 So. 2d 331, 
341 (Ala.  Crim. App. 2003). “Because the substantive 
claim underlying the claim of ineffective assistance of 
counsel has no merit, counsel could not be ineffective for 
failing to raise this issue. ” Lee v. State,  44 So. 3d 1145, 
1173 (Ala. Crim. App. 2009). 
 
The circuit court correctly found that this claim was due to 
be summarily dismissed because no material issue of fact 
or law existed that would entitle Spencer to relief. See Rule 
32.7(d), Ala. R. Crim. P. 
 
Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 593–94.  
Mr. Spencer’s claim fails because his counsel, the prosecution, and the trial 
court thoroughly followed up on indications of bias in the venire , as noted by the 
ACCA. See Doc. 17-21 at 158–202; Doc. 17- 22 at 3– 43, 56–116. As such, the 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 76 of 218
 
77 
 
ACCA did not unreasonably decide that Mr. Spencer was provided a  fair and 
impartial jury. See Morgan v. Ill., 504 U.S. 719, 729 (1992); Rosales-Lopez v. United 
States, 451 U.S. 182, 188 –92 (1981).  Nor, on these facts,  did the ACCA 
unreasonably conclude that Mr. Spencer ’s counsel effectively represented his 
interests in this respect.    
d. Failure to challenge for cause venire-members whose 
views on death penalty infected their impartiality  
Mr. Spencer next contends that trial counsel was ineffective during voir dire 
because “counsel failed to adequately challenge for cause venire members whose 
views on the death penalty substantially impaired their ability to be fair jurors. ” 
Doc. 1 ¶ 75. Mr. Spencer points to “venire member Garner, who twice stated that if 
he found Mr. Spencer guilty, he would impose the death penalty.” Id. According to 
Mr. Spencer, “[t]hough he subsequently stated that he could ‘weigh’ the two options, 
this statement was insufficient to overcome his prior expressions of bias.” Id. Mr. 
Spencer also mentions th e venire member who made the “uphill battle” comment 
and the one who “stated that she was ‘leaning 70 percent towards ’ Mr. Spencer’s 
guilt . . . , and was related to police chief Johnson[.]” Id. ¶ 73.  
The ACCA addressed this issue, writing: 
Spencer next argues that his trial counsel was ineffective 
for failing to adequately challenge venire  members who 
expressed fixed opinions in favor of the death penalty. In 
his second amended petition, Spencer identifies only one 
prospective juror by name. Spencer pleaded that counsel 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 77 of 218
 
78 
 
was ineffective for failing to adequately question 
prospective juror K.G. because K.G. indicated that if 
Spencer were found guilty he would vote for the death 
penalty. 
 
The circuit  court stated the following concerning this 
claim: 
 
“Spencer requests an evidentiary hearing on his 
claim that counsel were ineffective because they 
failed to challenge for cause prospective juror 
[K.G.]. This request is denied because the claim is 
insufficiently pleaded because, with one exception, 
Spencer does not identify which jurors had views on 
the death penalty that substantially impaired their 
ability to be fair jurors. 
 
“In addition, while juror [K.G.] indicated that he 
was in favor of the death penalty the trial court 
then explained the process that would occur 
during the penalty phase of the trial and asked 
juror [K.G.] whether he could decide what 
punishment to impose based on the process of 
weighing aggravating and mitigating 
circumstances. Juror [K.G.] responded that he 
could base his decision using this process. There 
is no evidence in the record that juror [K.G. ’s] 
views on the death penalty ‘would prevent or 
substantially impair ’ the performance of his 
duties as a juror in accordance with his 
instructions and his oath. Spencer ’s request for 
an evidentiary hearing on this claim is denied 
because no material issue of fact or law exists 
which would entitle Spencer to relief.” 
 
(C. 94.) Spencer failed to plead any prejudice in regard to 
prospective juror K.G. Indeed, the trial record shows that 
prospective juror K.G. did not serve on Spencer ’s jury. 
(Trial R. 628; Trial C. 3251– 3404.) In affirming a circuit 
court’s summary dismissal of a similar claim in a 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 78 of 218
 
79 
 
postconviction petition, this Court in Lee v. State, 44 So. 
3d 1145 (Ala. Crim. App. 2009), stated: 
 
“The circuit court correctly found that this claim 
was not sufficiently pleaded because Lee failed to 
plead how he was prejudiced by counsel’s failure to 
use his peremptory strikes to remove these three 
jurors. See Beckworth v. State, [190 So. 3d 527 (Ala. 
Crim. App. 2009)]. Lee did not allege that any of 
the jurors were actually biased against him and, 
unlike [State v.] Terry, [601 So. 2d 161 (Ala. Crim. 
App. 1992),] the record of the voir dire examination 
shows that the three jurors indicated that they ha d 
no bias against Lee nor were they biased in favor of 
the State. As the Mississippi Supreme Court stated 
in Le v. State, 913 So. 2d 913 (Miss. 2005): 
 
“‘The Fifth Circuit Court of Appeals considers 
an attorney ’s actions during voir dire to be a 
matter of trial strategy, which “cannot be the 
basis for a claim of ineffective assistance of 
counsel unless counsel’s tactics are shown to be 
‘so ill chosen that it permeates that entire trial 
with obvious unfairness. ’” Teague v. Scott,  60 
F.3d 1167, 1172 (5th Cir.  1995) (quoting 
Garland v. Maggio, 717 F.2d 199, 206 (5th Cir. 
1983)). Federal courts have held that an 
attorney’s failure to exercise peremptory 
challenges does not give rise to a claim of 
ineffective assistance of counsel absent a 
showing that the defendant was prejudiced by 
the counsel’s failure to exercise the challenges. 
United States v. Taylor,  832 F.2d 1187 (10th 
Cir. 1987). See also Mattheson v. King,  751 
F.2d 1432, 1438 (5th Cir. 1985).’ 
 
“913 So. 2d at 954.” 
 
Lee, 44 So. 3d at 1164–65. 
 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 79 of 218
 
80 
 
This claim was correctly summarily dismissed because 
Spencer failed to meet his burden to plead the full factual 
basis of his claim. See Rules 32.6(b) and 32.7(d), Ala. R.  
Crim. P. 
 
Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 594–96. 
As the ACCA correctly explained, Mr. Spencer cannot establish that his 
counsel was ineffective, because his counsel, the prosecution, and the trial court 
extensively questioned Mr. Garner on his beliefs. Doc. 17-21 at 189–98. Mr. Garner 
responded to the court ’s questions and affirmed that he could “[a]bsolutely” “base 
[his] verdict on what [he] hear[d] in the court room. ” Id. at 190. Mr. Spencer’ s 
counsel, still not satisfied by Mr. Garner’ s response, followed up with Mr. Garner 
and asked, “would you automatically vote  for the death penalty [if you found Mr. 
Spencer guilty]? ” After Mr. Garner responded, “Yes,” the trial court again 
questioned Mr. Garner, who again affirmed that he could be fair and reasonable, and 
decide the case based on the evidence presented . Id. at 192 –93. Mr.  Spencer’s 
counsel then moved to strike Mr. Garner from the venire for cause . Id. at 196–97. 
Accordingly, Mr. Spencer’s counsel acted reasonably in his defense, was attentive 
to the issues that Mr. Garner ’s jury service might pose, and was not ineffective in 
this regard. 
What’s more, even though the trial court denied defense counsel’s request to 
strike Mr. Garner from the jury for cause,  Mr. Garner did not serve on the jury, so 
Mr. Spencer cannot establish that he was prejudiced by any alleged deficiencies in 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 80 of 218
 
81 
 
his counsel’s performance in this respect. Spencer R.32 , 201 So. 3d at 595.  
Accordingly, Mr. Spencer is due no habeas relief on this claim.   
e. Failure to adequately object to death qualification of jurors 
Mr. Spencer contends that trial counsel was ineffective during voir dire  
because “counsel failed to adequately object to the pretrial death -qualification of 
jurors.” Doc. 1 ¶ 76. He argues that “social scientific evidence shows” problematic 
outcomes when jurors are death qualified, namely, “death qualified juries are 
significantly more prone to convict than ordinary juries[,]” “ the process of pretrial 
death qualification . . . conditions the jury towards guilt[,]” and “death qualification 
disproportionately excludes minorities and women. ” Id. And he argues that in his 
case “counsel failed to adequately question and marshal arguments that the trial court 
erred in removing venire members Andrews and Dillard based on their views about 
the death penalty.” Id. ¶ 77. He alleges that “counsel should have used the readily 
available Colorado method of voir dire to life-qualify these jurors[.]” Id.  
The ACCA addressed this issue, writing: 
Spencer next argues that his trial counsel was ineffective 
because he failed to object to the pretrial death 
qualifications of the prospective jurors. Specifically, 
Spencer argues that his trial counsel failed to object when 
prospective jurors E.A. and C.D. were removed for cause 
based on their opposition to the death penalty. 
 
The circuit court stated the following concerning this 
claim: 
 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 81 of 218
 
82 
 
“Spencer [is not] entitled to an evidentiary hearing 
on his claim that his attorneys should have 
questioned prospective jurors [E.A.] and [C.D.] 
more thoroughly concerning their views on the 
death penalty. Both jurors were questioned 
extensively about their  views on the death penalty 
and both stated that they could not impose the death 
penalty. There was nothing more counsel could 
have done. The opposition of these jurors to the 
death penalty would have prevented or substantially 
impaired their ability to perform their duties as 
jurors. No material issue of fact or law exists 
concerning this claim; therefore, Spencer ’s request 
for an evidentiary hearing is denied.” 
 
(C. 70–71.) 
 
The circuit court did not summarily dismiss this claim 
based on the insufficiency of the pleadings; instead, the 
circuit court found that, based on the record, this claim 
presented no material issue of fact or law that would entitle 
Spencer to relief. See Rule 32.7(d), Ala. R. Crim. P. This 
Court has reviewed the transcript of the voir dire 
examination and agrees. Prospective jurors E.A. and C.D. 
were properly excused for cause after they indicated 
during voir dire that they were opposed to the death 
penalty. Any further action by counsel would not have 
changed the prospective jurors’ responses. 
 
The circuit court correctly found that this claim was due to 
be summarily dismissed because there was no material 
issue of fact or law that would entitle Spencer to relief. See 
Rule 32.7(d), Ala. R. Crim. P. 
 
Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 596. 
  Mr. Spencer contends that the ACCA “absolved counsel from any duty to 
rehabilitate [prospective jurors E.A. and C.D.] or raise reasonable objections to their 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 82 of 218
 
83 
 
dismissal[,] and that doing so was improper because counsel has “a duty to 
thoroughly question prospective jurors in order to ensure a fair and impartial jury 
capable of considering a life sentence.” Doc. 21 at 36. And, Mr. Spencer contends, 
excluding a juror simply because of an opposition to the death penalty is improper 
if the juror would still be able to impose the death penalty if the law required. Id. at 
36–37. According to Mr. Spence r, “E.A. and C.D. were not wholly opposed to 
capital punishment,” ev en though they both expressed opposition to it. Id. at 37. 
Rather, E.A. said, “I would think that I could follow the instructions.” Id. Mr. 
Spencer contends that “E.A.’s personal views against the death penalty did not 
substantially impair his ability to follow the court’s instructions, [so] he was subject 
to rehabilitation and should not have been removed for cause.” Id. And as to potential 
juror C.D., “counsel made only a shallow effort to rehabilitate her, resulting in 
premature excusal.” Id. at 38. According to Mr. Spencer, excluding these two jurors 
violated Witherspoon v. Illinois, 391 U.S. 510 (1968) , and Wainwright v. Witt, 469 
U.S. 412 (1985). See Doc. 21 at 36. Mr. Spencer contends that those cases “impose 
upon counsel a duty to thoroughly question prospective jurors in order to ensure a 
fair and impartial jury capable of considering a life sentence.” Id.  
Mr. Spencer’ s arguments  run headlong into controlling Supreme Court  
precedent, see Lockhart v. McCree , 476 U.S. 162 (1986), in which the Supreme  
Court ruled:  
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 83 of 218
 
84 
 
Does the Constitution prohibit the removal for cause, prior 
to the guilty phase of a bifurcated capital trial, of 
prospective jurors whose opposition to the death penalty 
is so strong that it would prevent or substantially impair 
the performance of their duties as jurors at the sentencing 
phase of trial? We hold that it does not.  
 
Id. at 165 (citations omitted).  
The ACCA did not unreasonably interpret this holding or the evidentiary 
record in Mr. Spencer’s case. See Doc. 17-21 at 167 –77 (excusing juror Andrews 
after he expressed strong opposition to the death penalty); id.  at 186–89 (excusing 
juror Dillard after she expressed strong opposition to the death penalty). Mr. Spencer 
is thus due no relief on this claim. 
vi. Failure To Investigate And Present Viable Defense Theory 
Mr. Spencer contends that trial counsel was ineffective because “[c]ounsel 
failed to conduct an independent investigation, despite the obvious weaknesses in 
the prosecution’s case and the ample, and readily available, sources of exculpatory 
evidence.” Doc. 1 ¶ 78. According to Mr. Spencer, trial counsel continued to pursue 
a self-defense theory despite numerous warnings from the trial court that doing so 
would be “at their own peril. ” Id. ¶ 81. Mr. Spencer contends that trial counsel 
should have “ presented more viable defenses of provocation manslaughter, and 
voluntary intoxication.” Id. ¶ 82. Because counsel did not “investigate an alternative 
legal theory, and instead focus[ed] on a legal theory that had been explicitly rejected 
by the judge ,” id. ¶ 84, Mr. Spencer alleges “counsel was unable to provide a 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 84 of 218
 
85 
 
concrete way for  the jury to give effect to any doubts it had about Mr. Spencer’s 
guilt,” id. ¶ 83.  
Specifically, Mr. Spencer alleges that counsel was ineffective when it failed 
to utilize the testimony of two witnesses, Markesha Williams and Tyran “Bubba” 
Cooper, “who could have offered proof supporting the provocation defense ,” id. 
¶¶ 87, 88, which “defense attorneys asserted . . . , but failed to offer additional proof 
of[,]” id. ¶ 86. But “the testimony of [these] two witnesses was critical to explain the 
nature of the imminent threat that Mr. Spencer faced on [the day of the shootings].” 
Id.  
Ms. Williams allegedly “could have offered substantial corroboration for a 
provocation manslaughter defense ” because Ms. Williams allegedly saw an 
exchange of “ protection money” between Officer Owen and Mr. Cooper , “the 
individual who was supplying the drugs that Mr. Spencer and Mr. Woods sold from 
the apartment.” Id. ¶ 87. “Before the shooting, Ms. Williams also saw the police 
enter the apartment by ‘snatching the door off the hinges,’ with their guns drawn.” 
Id. 
Mr. Cooper allegedly would have offered testimony about a scheme between 
himself and Officers Owen and Chisolm, in which he paid the officers to protect his 
drug activities and to “warn[] [Mr.] Cooper in advance about imminent police raids 
and narcotic task force activities that might impact his business[.] ” Id. ¶ 88. Mr. 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 85 of 218
 
86 
 
Cooper allegedly would have explained that he had stopped paying the officers “and 
that Officers Owen and Chisolm had threatened [ Mr.] Cooper, [Mr.] Woods and 
[Mr.] Spencer when he stopped paying them. ” Id. Further, “[Mr.] Cooper would 
have also testified that . . . the case agent for Mr. Spencer’s case[] had threatened ‘to 
bury’ [Mr.] Cooper if he revealed information about his arrangement with police[.]” 
Id. Mr. Spencer alleges that “counsel’s failure to present this evidence ensured that 
the court would decline to instruct the jury on provocation manslaughter [,]” which 
meant that “jurors were unable to render a not guilty verdict on evidence that trial 
counsel did present, tending to show that Mr. Spencer shot the officers because he 
had been threatened[,]” and “enabled the prosecution to argue repeatedly that Mr. 
Spencer committed a premeditated crime.” Id. ¶ 89.  
The ACCA addressed this issue:  
First, Spencer argues that his trial counsel was ineffective 
for failing to investigate and to gather evidence to support 
counsel’s theory of the case. Specifically, Spencer pleaded 
that his trial counsel was ineffective for failing to present 
a viable defense based on provocation manslaughter 
because counsel failed to present the testimony of Tyran 
“Bubba” Cooper and Markesha Williams. 
 
Attached to Spencer ’s postconviction petition was an 
affidavit executed by Cooper. Cooper stated that he paid 
two Birmingham police officers so that police would not 
interfere with the drug business that he was conducting at 
the location where the officers were killed. According to 
Cooper, the officers threatened him when he stopped 
making payments. Spencer did not plead in his amended 
petition, nor did Cooper state in his affidavit, that he was 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 86 of 218
 
87 
 
present or witnessed the shootings. Spencer also pleaded 
that Williams witnessed Cooper hand a police officer a 
bundle of money several days before the shootings. 
 
“Alabama courts have, in fact, recognized three 
legal provocations sufficient to reduce murder to 
manslaughter: (1) when the accused witnesses his or 
her spouse in the act of adultery; (2) when the 
accused is assaulted or faced with an imminent 
assault on h imself; and (3) when the accused 
witnesses an assault on a family member or close 
relative.” 
 
Rogers v. State,  819 So.  2d 643, 662 (Ala. Crim. App. 
2001). 
 
In discussing what constitutes “ imminent assault” in 
regard to provocation manslaughter, this Court has stated: 
 
“‘“‘Mere words, no matter how insulting, never 
reduce a homicide to manslaughter. Manslaughter is 
the unlawful killing of a human being without 
malice; that is, the unpremeditated result of 
passion— heated blood —caused by a sudden, 
sufficient provocation. And such provocation can, 
in no case, be less than an assault, either actually 
committed, or menaced under such pending 
circumstances as reasonable to convince the mind 
that the accused has cause for believing, and did 
believe, he would be presently assaulted, and that he 
struck, not in consequence of a previously formed 
design, general or special, but in consequence of the 
passion suddenly aroused by the blow given, or 
apparently about to be given. ’ ...” Reeves v. State,  
186 Ala. 14, 65 So. 160, 161 [ (1914) ]. ’ Easley v. 
State, 246 Ala. 359, at 362, 20 So.  2d 519, 522 
(Ala.1944). Thus, the mere appearance of imminent 
assault may be sufficient to arouse heat of passion.” 
 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 87 of 218
 
88 
 
Cox v. State,  500 So.  2d 1296, 1298 (Ala.  Crim. App. 
1986). “What constitutes legal provocation is left to the 
trial judge ’s interpretation. ” Gray v. State,  574 So.  2d 
1010, 1011 (Ala. Crim. App. 1990) (citing Shultz v. State, 
480 So. 2d 73, 76 (Ala. Crim. App. 1985)). 
 
Here, the circuit court stated the following concerning this 
claim: 
 
“Spencer contends that the testimony of Tyran 
Cooper and Markesha Williams would have shown 
that the officers were not at the house for a lawful 
purpose but were there for the unlawful purpose of 
bribe—taking and retaliation for unpaid bribes 
against Mr. Co oper and would have supported a 
defense that he was assaulted or faced an imminent 
assault on himself. 
 
“Spencer’s request is denied because no ‘ material 
issue of fact or law exists’ which would entitle him 
to relief. Rule 32.7(d), Ala. R.  Crim. P. While it is 
true that Spencer has pleaded more facts to support 
his claim that his attorney should have presented a 
provocation manslaughter defense, the facts 
pleaded do not support this defense. The Court of 
Criminal Appeals discussed the law concerning this 
defense on direct appeal, as follows: 
 
“‘Section 13A–6–3, Ala. Code 1975, states, in 
pertinent part: 
 
“‘“(a) A person commits the crime of 
manslaughter if: 
 
“‘“.... 
 
“‘“(2) He causes the death of another person 
under circumstances that would constitute 
murder under Section 13A–6–2; except, that 
he causes the death due to a sudden heat of 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 88 of 218
 
89 
 
passion caused by provocation recognized by 
law, and before a reasonable time for the 
passion to cool and for reason to reassert 
itself.” 
 
“‘(emphasis added.) It is well settled that even 
where the defendant commits the killing due to 
a sudden heat of passion, an instruction on 
manslaughter is properly refused where there is 
no evidence that that sudden heat of passion was 
caused by a provocation recognized by law. 
Harrison v. State, 580 So. 2d 73, 74 (Ala. Crim. 
App. 1991). 
 
“‘“Alabama courts have, in fact, recognized 
three legal provocations sufficient to reduce 
murder to manslaughter: (1) when the 
accused witnesses his or her spouse in the act 
of adultery; (2) when the accused is assaulted 
or faced with an imminent assault on himself; 
and (3) when the accused witnesses an assault 
on a family member or close relative.” 
 
“‘Rogers v. State, 819 So.  2d 643, 662 (Ala.  
Crim. App. 2001).’ 
 
“Spencer v. State,  58 So.  3d 215, 244 –45 (Ala.  
Crim. App. 2008). The Court of Criminal Appeals 
then found that the evidence presented by Spencer 
at trial was insufficient to support a heat-of-passion 
manslaughter defense, as follows: 
 
“‘Here, based on the evidence supporting 
Spencer’s theory of events, the events leading 
up to the shootings, even if creating a sense of 
passion or mental or emotional imbalance, did 
not constitute a legally recognized provocation. 
It is apparent that neither the first (accused 
witnesses his spouse commi tting adultery) nor 
the third (accused witnesses an assault on a 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 89 of 218
 
90 
 
family member or close relative) legally 
recognized provocation is applicable in this 
case. As to whether the second legally 
recognized provocation (whether Spencer was 
assaulted or faced with an imminent assault on 
himself) is applicable under the facts of this 
case, we have reviewed the evidence and 
answer that question in the negative. 
 
“‘Even assuming, without finding as true, 
Spencer’s contentions that the officers made 
remarks during the earlier encounter that caused 
Spencer to fear that the officers would hurt or 
kill him, those comments were made hours 
before the final encounter where the officers 
were killed. Additionally, the init ial arguments 
were between Woods and officers; Spencer 
willingly joined in the verbal jousting, and again 
continued his verbal sparring with a second 
officer even though the first officer had, 
according to Spencer, made threatening 
comments. Further, the first two officers 
Spencer encountered during the final and fatal 
engagement were shot repeatedly in the back 
while attempting to exercise a lawful arrest on 
Woods. The evidence also indicates that 
Spencer made statements following the earlier 
encounters with the officers that if the officers 
returned he would ‘bust ‘em’ (R. 913), and that 
‘they was gonna get’ the officers if they 
returned. (R. 1638.) Additionally, Spencer, 
knowing that the officers had retur ned because 
he looked out the window, exacerbated the 
situation by intentionally grabbing his loaded 
SKS assault rifle and proceeding toward the 
commotion in the kitchen. This evidence further 
militates against any contention that the 
murders were committed in a sudden passion 
and thus warranted such a jury instruction. 
Because the evidence did not support a charge 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 90 of 218
 
91 
 
on heat-of-passion manslaughter, the trial court 
properly rejected Spencer ’s request for such a 
charge.’ 
 
“Id. at 245. 
 
“Tyran Cooper’s testimony does nothing to change 
the facts set forth above. It does not show that 
Spencer was assaulted or faced with an imminent 
assault on himself. As the Court of Criminal 
Appeals found, Spencer was the aggressor—not the 
officers. As the Court of Criminal Appeals also 
noted, Spencer shot the first two officers in the back 
as they were lawfully arresting Woods, he made 
statements earlier in the day that he would get the 
officers if they returned, and when Spencer saw that 
the officers had returned, he picked up his SKS 
assault rifle and sought out the officers. Spencer, 58 
So. 3d at 245. The same is true of Markesha 
Williams’s testimony. As the Court of Criminal 
Appeals found, the words between Spencer and the 
officers occurred hours between the initial visit 
from the officers and their attempt to serve the arrest 
warrant on Woods. In addition, the earlier 
confrontation was between Woods and the officers 
and did not involve Spencer. None of the evidence 
Spencer now alleges should have been p resented 
would have changed these facts. 
 
“The fact that Tyran Cooper was allegedly in a 
dispute with the officers concerning bribes does 
not show that Spencer was assaulted or faced 
with an imminent assault when the officers 
entered the house to arrest Woods. Spencer has 
not shown that counsel was ineffective because 
he failed to find and present more evidence to 
support a provocation manslaughter defense. 
Spencer is not entitled to an evidentiary hearing 
on this claim because no ‘material issue of fact 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 91 of 218
 
92 
 
or law exists’ which would entitle him to relief. 
Rule 32.7(d), Ala. R. Crim. P.” 
 
(C. 71–75.) 
 
The evidence that Spencer pleaded should have been 
presented at trial —evidence of an alleged dispute that 
Nathaniel Woods was having with police officers— would 
not have supported a jury instruction on provocation 
manslaughter. Spencer did not plead in his second 
amended petition that he was in imminent threat of an 
assault at the time of the shootings. Spencer ignores the 
critical and undisputed evidence that two of the police 
officers were shot in the back with their guns still in their 
holsters. Indeed, Spencer’s own testimony at trial showed 
that the officers were talking with Woods at the time of the 
shootings. 
 
This claim was correctly summarily dismissed pursuant to 
Rule 32.7(d), Ala. R. Crim. P., because, assuming that all 
the pleaded facts were true, the claim failed to state any 
material issue of fact or law that would entitle Spencer to 
relief. 
 
Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 596–99.  
Mr. Spencer contends that “the state courts made no findings of fact respecting 
this distinct claim[.]” Doc. 21 at 39. Rather, he argues, “[i]t appears that the Court 
of Criminal Appeals simply overlooked it.” Id. But as the foregoing analysis by the 
ACCA reflects, this is simply not so—th at court addressed this claim.  
Mr. Spencer also contends that the ACCA’s determination of his provocation 
manslaughter claim was “objectively unreasonable” because his “Rule 32 petition 
presented sufficient evidence of his belief that he was under an imminent deadly 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 92 of 218
 
93 
 
threat from the police officers when he shot them.” Id. at 42–43. But as the ACCA 
ruling makes plain,  the ACCA did not unreasonably interpret the facts of Mr. 
Spencer’s case. Mr. Spencer’s counsel had limited evidence to support any viable 
theory of defense, and his pursuit of those theories was, in the end, fruitless. See 
Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 596–99.  
Mr. Spencer also contends that “the [A]CCA unreasonably applied Beck v. 
Alabama” and that he was prejudiced because his jury was not given an opportunity 
to consider a lesser -included offense. Doc. 21 at 43 –44. For the reasons discussed 
above and in Part III.B.2.i., below, the ACCA reasonably applied Beck to conclude 
that Mr. Spencer was not entitled to a jury instruction on a lesser -included offense 
or self-defense. Indeed, the ACCA ruling is that, even with perfect counsel, Mr. 
Spencer would not have been entitled to thos e jury instructions. See Spencer R.32, 
201 So. 3d at 597–99. 
vii. Failure To Investigate And Present Expert Testimony Supporting 
Manslaughter Charge Based On Voluntary Intoxication 
Mr. Spencer argues that trial counsel was ineffective because counsel “fail[ed] 
to investigate and present evidence supporting [a cocaine paranoia] defense, despite 
having specific knowledge that they would not be permitted to pursue a defense of 
self-defense.” Doc. 1 ¶ 96. According to Mr. Spencer, “[a]bundant, readily available 
evidence demonstrated that Mr. Spencer ’s intoxication should have been a critical 
issue at trial.” Id. ¶ 100.   
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 93 of 218
 
94 
 
Mr. Spencer contends that trial counsel contacted and provided material to a 
“Psychiatric Pharmacy Specialist, ” Dr. Shannon Lee , to investigate a cocaine 
paranoia defense, but “counsel did not pursue this line of inquiry and did not present 
any evidence of this defense at trial.” Id. ¶ 94. Further, Mr. Spencer asserts, “Despite 
receiving repeated notice from the trial court that any effort to present a self-defense 
defense would likely fail, defense counsel did not further investigate the defense of 
‘cocaine paranoia.’” Id. ¶ 96. According to Mr. Spencer, an expert such as Dr. Lee 
or Dr. Johnathan Lipman (a post-conviction neuropharmacologist) could have 
testified “that the medications and illegal drugs that Mr. Spencer ingested, in 
combination with the visual and spatial neurological deficits caused by multiple head 
injuries, tremendously hindered his ability to react appropriately at the time of the 
crime.” Id. ¶ 104.  
According to Mr. Spencer, “Dr. Lipman concludes, based on the record, that 
at the time of the offenses Mr. Spencer’s brain and behavior would have been acting 
under the combined and concerted neuropharmacological influences of chronic 
cocaine abuse and acute Quetiapine drug action and possibly to some extent alcohol 
. . . .” Id. ¶ 110. Mr. Spencer believes that “[w]ith expert evidence, the jury would 
have learned that Mr. Spencer ’s level of cocaine use likely caused severe paranoia 
and possibly even full psychosis.” Id. ¶ 103.  
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 94 of 218
 
95 
 
Further, Mr. Spencer asserts, several “occupants of the crack house where Mr. 
Spencer had been living . . . were readily available witnesses who have testified that 
he was intoxicated when he committed the crime. ” Id. ¶ 101. But he says that  
“[b]ecause of defense counsel ’s failure to investigate and present evidence of 
intoxication, the jurors were effectively prevented from considering why Mr. 
Spencer acted as he did. ” Id. ¶ 98. And this allegedly led to a “forced guilty 
verdict[,]” where “the jury was trapped between the only two possible verdicts —
acquittal and guilt of capital murder[.]” Id. ¶ 112. 
The ACCA addressed this issue: 
Spencer also argues that his trial counsel was ineffective 
for failing to obtain and to present expert testimony on the 
defense of voluntary intoxication. Specifically, he argues 
that he should have had an expert testify about the effects 
of alcohol when mixed with other drugs. 
 
The circuit court stated the following concerning this 
claim: 
 
“For a jury to consider the issue of whether a 
defendant’s level of intoxication rises to the level to 
negate a requisite intent, there must be sufficient 
evidence to support a reasonable theory of an 
extreme level of intoxication. See Ex parte 
McWhorter, 781 So. 2d 330, 342–343 [(Ala.2000)]. 
A jury typically must consider whether a defendant 
was so intoxicated, at the time of the charged 
offense, that his mental state amounted to insanity, 
therefore, finding that his extreme intoxication 
negated the requis ite intent, as charged in the 
indictment. See Crosslin v. State,  446 So. 2d 675, 
681–682 (Ala. Crim. App. 1983). 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 95 of 218
 
96 
 
 
“Spencer argues that an expert should have testified 
that the effects of Seroquel and cocaine on 
Spencer’s brain would have left him confused and 
unable to process information logically. In addition, 
Spencer argues that disorientation, agitation, 
aggression, hallucinations, and paranoia have been 
reported with Quetiapine use. Finally, Spencer 
asserts that ‘[c]hronic cocaine abuse is known to 
engender panic, anxiety, and irrational fears. ’ This 
evidence is insufficient to show that, at the time he 
murdered the three police officers, Spencer was 
intoxicated to the point of insanity. In fact, Spencer 
does not even allege in the Rule 32 petition that he 
was suffering from any of these side effects when 
he murdered the three police officers— just that 
these are po ssible side effects from these drugs. 
Counsel’s performance, therefore, was not deficient 
because they failed to present this evidence at 
Spencer’s trial. 
 
“In addition, Spencer ’s claim that he was 
prejudiced by counsel’s failure to present this 
expert testimony does not present a material 
issue of fact or law because his actions during 
this crime show that he was not intoxicated to 
the point of insanity. When Spencer heard a 
commotion outside, he went to the bedroom 
window to see what was going on. When 
Spencer saw the officers in the apartment, he 
started shooting and did not stop shooting until 
all the officers were down. He walked to the 
back door of the apartment and saw Officer 
Collins. He shot at Officer Collins to make sure 
that he was not a threat to him. When he left the 
apartment, he went to a house down the street 
where he hid in the attic to avoid the police. 
Spencer’s actions during the murders of the 
police officers clearly reveal that he was not 
functioning as someone who was intoxicated to 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 96 of 218
 
97 
 
the point of insanity but as someone who 
understood what he was doing and was aware of 
the consequences of his actions. Because 
Spencer’s actions during the murders show that 
he was not intoxicated to the point of insanity, 
he cannot prove that he was prejudiced by 
counsel’s failure to present expert evidence 
concerning his cocaine, alcohol, and pill use.” 
 
(C. 75–77.) 
 
This Court has held that a petitioner fails to plead 
sufficient facts regarding a claim that counsel failed to 
present an intoxication defense when he makes only a bare 
allegation that the petitioner was intoxicated at the time of 
the offense. As this Cour t has stated: “[The appellant] 
failed to allege how much he had to drink the night of the 
crime, how long before the crime he had been drinking, or 
any fact indicating that his alleged intoxication amounted 
to insanity.” Connally v. State, 33 So. 3d 618, 623 (Ala.  
Crim. App. 2007). 
 
“[The appellant] failed to plead sufficient facts to 
indicate that voluntary intoxication would have 
been a viable defense or that he would have been 
entitled to a jury instructions on voluntary 
intoxication ...; thus, he failed to plead sufficient 
facts in dicating that his trial counsel were 
ineffective in this regard.” 
 
Mashburn v. State, 148 So. 3d 1094, 1126–27 (Ala. Crim. 
App. 2013). This claim was insufficiently pleaded. 
 
Moreover, recently in Wiggins v. State,  193 So. 3d 765 
(Ala. Crim. App. 2014), this Court stated: 
 
“Some courts have found that expert testimony on 
the effects of alcohol is not necessary because it 
concerns an issue within the common knowledge of 
a juror. As the Washington Court of Appeals stated 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 97 of 218
 
98 
 
in State v. Thomas, 123 Wash. App. 771, 98 P.3d 
1258 (2004): 
 
“‘A voluntary intoxication defense allows the 
jury to consider “evidence of intoxication” to 
determine whether the defendant acted with the 
requisite intent. But unlike diminished capacity, 
it is not necessary to present expert testimony to 
support an involuntary intoxication defense. 
The effects of alcohol are commonly known and 
jurors can draw reasonable inferences from 
testimony about alcohol use. State v. Kruger,  
116 Wash.  App. 685, 692– 93, 67 P.3d 1147, 
rev. denied 150 Wash.  2d 1024, 81 P.3d 120 
(2003); State v. Smissaert, 41 Wash. App. 813, 
815, 706 P.2d 647 (1985).’ 
 
“123 Wash. App. at 781 –82, 98 P.3d at 1263. See 
also State v. Frank, 364 N.W.  2d 398, 400 
(Minn.1985) ( ‘Most jurors have some experience 
with the effects of excessive alcohol consumption 
and therefore, in an ordinary case, will not need 
expert assistance.’).” 
 
193 So. 3d at 802. 
 
Furthermore, the trial record shows that trial counsel filed 
a pretrial motion for funds to hire a pharmacologist. (Trial 
C. 380.) In the motion, counsel stated: 
 
“[D]efendant needs to have an expert testify at trial 
as to whether or not habitual use of cocaine may 
lead to episodes of paranoia that create a fear that 
has no actual basis. This testimony may be used to 
negate the State’s argument of the specific intent to 
kill by the Defendant.” 
 
(Trial C. 380.) That motion was granted. Postconviction 
counsel admitted in the second amended petition that trial 
counsel had hired Dr. Shannon Lee, a psychiatric 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 98 of 218
 
99 
 
pharmacy specialist, “to investigate and prepare material 
for a ‘cocaine paranoia’ defense. For some reason, counsel 
did not pursue this line of inquiry and did not present any 
evidence of this defense at trial.” (C. 659.) 
 
“[T]rial counsel had no reason to retain another 
psychologist to dispute the first expert ’s findings. 
‘A postconviction petition does not show 
ineffective assistance merely because it presents a 
new expert opinion that is different from the theory 
used at trial.’ State v. Combs, 100 Ohio App. 3d 90, 
103, 652 N.E. 2d 205, 213 (1994). See also State v. 
Frogge, 359 N.C. 228, 244 –45, 607 S.E. 2d 627, 
637 (2005). ‘Counsel is not ineffective for failing to 
shop around for additional experts.’ Smulls v. State, 
71 S.W. 3d 138, 156 (Mo.  2002). ‘Counsel is not 
required to “continue looking for experts just 
because the one he has consulted gave an 
unfavorable opinion.” Sidebottom v. Delo, 46 F.3d 
744, 753 (8th Cir.  1995).’ Walls v. Bowersox,  151 
F.3d 827, 835 (8th Cir. 1998).” 
 
Waldrop v. State, 987 So. 2d 1186, 1193 (Ala. Crim. App. 
2007). 
 
Testimony presented at trial indicated that the night before 
the shootings Spencer ingested cocaine. Testimony further 
indicated that the next morning between 9:00 a.m. and 
10:00 a.m. Spencer drank one beer, took one Seroquel pill, 
and ingested a small amount of cocaine. Spencer,  58 So. 
3d at 256. The circuit court found in its amended 
sentencing order that “‘more than sufficient time had 
elapsed between the time the last drugs or alcohol were 
ingested and the shooting[s].’” 58 So. 3d at 256. There was 
no evidence at trial indicating that Spencer ’s intoxication 
at the time of the shootings rose to such a level that it 
amounted to insanity. See Connally v. State, supra. 
 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 99 of 218
 
100 
 
For the reasons stated above, this claim was correctly 
summarily dismissed pursuant to Rule 32.6(b), Ala. R.  
Crim. P. 
 
Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 599–601 (footnotes omitted). 
According to Mr. Spencer, the ACCA ruling was “[in]consistent with a 
reasonable application of relevant precedent[]” and an “[un]reasonable factual 
determination[].” Doc. 21 at 47. Mr. Spencer contends that “it’s no answer for the 
CCA to agree that not much evidence was presented at trial.” Id. at 48–49. “The crux 
of Mr. Spencer’s claim is that trial counsel should have presented evidence about 
cocaine paranoia and the like because it was relevant and readily available to support 
a defense that counsel actually pursued.” Id. at 49. So, Mr. Spencer argues, “the 
CCA’s reliance on the inadequate evidence in the trial record actually supports Mr. 
Spencer’s post-conviction claim.” Id.  According to Mr. Spencer, had counsel 
provided adequate representation, a retained expert like “Dr. Lipman would have 
corroborated what counsel argued[.]” Id. at 46. And “[w]hile the CCA derides this 
new evidence as insufficiently specific, Mr. Spencer’s post-conviction expert would 
testify that his cocaine intoxication persisted during the crime and that its 
psychotoxic impacts  would have included behavioral symptoms that mirror 
psychosis[.]” Id. at 47. Mr. Spencer contends that his “Rule 32 petition contains a 
much more detailed account of his intoxication than was found sufficient to warrant 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 100 of 218
 
101 
 
such a[ voluntary intoxication instruction]” by the ACCA in previous cases. Id.  at 
48.  
At the outset, the court cannot consider Mr. Spencer’s factual allegations that 
“are not before the [c]ourt because they were not presented to the state court at trial 
or on direct appeal when the instant claim was raised. ” Doc. 18 at 39. Those facts 
are: “The effects of chronic high dose cocaine abuse mimic in many ways the 
symptoms and signs of psychosis in mental patients. The preferred pharmacological 
term for this drug-induced psychotic-like condition is psychotomimesis.” Doc. 1 ¶ 
107. And:  
Mr. Spencer’s last use of cocaine was about three hours 
prior to the shootings. Although the subjective “rush” from 
cocaine lasts at most an hour, and commonly less, cocaine 
actually has a half -life of up to 1.5 hours. Dr. Lipman 
opines, that even if Mr. Spencer had not been using 
cocaine repeatedly and continuously for days, he would on 
the basis of cocaine kinet ics alone, still have had an 
appreciable blood level of the drug at the times of the 
shooting. Since Mr. Spencer was also constantly drinking 
alcohol, he would have had, routinely, a measurable blood 
concentration of both alcohol and cocaine simultaneously. 
When consumed together, the kinetics of cocaine are 
altered (the half-life is extended) and cocaine blood levels 
are raised above the level expected from cocaine alone. 
 
Id. ¶ 109. Under controlling precedent, the court cannot consider these factual 
allegations because they were not presented to the state courts. See Cullen, 563 U.S.  
at 181; Snowden, 135 F.3d at 735. 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 101 of 218
 
102 
 
  Separately, Mr. Spencer cites two Supreme Court cases to support his legal 
argument, Harrington v. Richter, 562 U.S. 86 (2011), and Hinton v. Alabama, 571 
U.S. 263 (2014). See Doc. 21 at 45–49. But he analyzes only Hinton, which he says 
the ACCA incorrectly applied when it ignored his newly introduced expert 
testimony about his intoxication. See id. at 47–48.  
  Mr. Spencer’s argument fails because in Hinton, the Supreme Court decided 
that “the inadequate assistance of counsel [there] . . . d[id] not consist of the hiring 
of an expert who, though qualified, was not qualified enough.” 571 U.S. at 274–75. 
The court expressly did not “launch federal courts into examination of the relative 
qualifications of experts hired and experts that might have been hired ” but instead 
ruled only on “the unreasonable failure to understand the resources that state law 
made available” to counsel, resulting in ineffective assistance. Id. at 275. And that’s 
what Mr. Spencer asked the state court to do here— his petition invited the state court 
to examine the potential testimony of a different expert who his previous counsel 
might have obtained. See Doc. 21 at 46; Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 600–01. Indeed, 
Mr. Spencer’s counsel sought and received funds to hire a pharmacologist. Spencer 
R.32, 201 So. 3d at 601. So the ACCA ruling was not an unreasonable interpretation 
of Hinton. 
  Separately, the record supplies no indication that the ACCA unreasonably 
interpreted the facts that were adduced at Mr. Spencer ’s trial. See id. Mr. Spencer 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 102 of 218
 
103 
 
testified that he did drugs the night before the murders and that he took a Seroquel 
the morning of the murders. Doc. 17-27 at 157, 161–62, 186. But he did not testify 
that he was high during the murders; he testified that he was asleep until the officers 
entered the apartment  while chasing Mr. Woods . See id. at 179 –88. The ACCA 
reasonably interpreted these facts.   
Accordingly, Mr. Spencer is due no habeas relief on this claim.  
viii. Failure To Have Th orough Mental Evaluation B y Competent 
Expert 
Mr. Spencer contends that trial counsel was ineffective during the guilt phase 
“by failing to have Mr. Spencer evaluated by any competent mental health expert 
prior to his trial. ” Doc. 1 ¶  113. According to Mr. Spencer, “[s] uch an expert was 
necessary to testify that Mr. Spencer has post-traumatic stress disorder, a mental 
health condition which either negated the specific intent for capital murder or 
lessened his culpability for that crime.” Id.  
Mr. Spencer acknowledges that before trial, “defense counsel requested funds 
to have Mr. Spencer evaluated for competence to stand trial,” and he was evaluated 
by Dr. Kimberly Ackerson, a forensic psychologist. Id. ¶ 114. She “concluded that 
‘there is nothing to indicate this defendant has ever suffered from a serious mental 
illness such as a formal thought disorder , psychotic disorder, or major affective 
disorder.’” Id. But Mr. Spencer maintains that Dr Ackerson’s evaluation was “only 
for the limited purpose of determining competence ” and “relied on limited 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 103 of 218
 
104 
 
information from only a few sources,” so her “report contained ‘red flags,’ . . . which 
should have alerted counsel that a more detailed inquiry into Mr. Spencer ’s mental 
health was warranted.” Id.  
According to Mr. Spencer, trial counsel should have retained a competent 
expert, such as  Dr. Donna Schwartz -Watts, whom “ post-conviction counsel has 
retained to evaluate Mr. Spencer[.] ” Id. ¶ 116. Dr. Schwartz -Watts “would have 
testified that the accumulated trauma that he experienced prior to the crime for which 
he was convicted caused him to develop post-traumatic stress disorder[,]” id., which 
would have allegedly bolstered his self-defense theory when she explained that Mr. 
Spencer suffered from “super hyper-vigilance and . . . an active startle response[,] ” 
id. ¶ 118. His previous head injuries also allegedly caused “brain damage, including 
visual and spatial defects which, in combination with his drug intoxication, would 
have affected his ability to see and to process accurately what he saw at the time of 
the crime.” Id. ¶ 119.  
The ACCA addressed this issue:  
Spencer next argues that counsel was ineffective for 
failing to have him evaluated by a competent mental-
health expert. Specifically, Spencer pleaded in his second 
amended petition that counsel should have hired Dr. 
Donna Schwartiz –Watts—a psychiatrist —to evaluate 
Spencer. 
 
Spencer pleaded that Dr. Schwartiz –Watts evaluated 
Spencer for the postconviction proceedings and that it was 
her opinion that Spencer suffered from post- traumatic 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 104 of 218
 
105 
 
stress disorder and that he “ demonstrates super hyper -
vigilance ... and an active startle response. ” (C. 671.) 
Spencer also pleaded that Dr. Schwartiz–Watts found that 
Spencer had brain injuries from his childhood. 
 
The circuit  court stated the following concerning this 
claim: 
 
“Spencer fails to explain how the guilt phase of his 
trial would have been different had he presented the 
evidence that he suffers from post- traumatic stress 
disorder or is brain damaged. The evidence is 
overwhelming that Spencer indicated that he would 
kill the officers if they returned to the apartment and 
that he followed through on this threat. No material 
issue of fact or law exists concerning this claim, 
therefore, the request for an evidentiary hearing is 
denied.” 
 
(C. 94–95.) 
 
The State asserts that this claim was not sufficiently 
pleaded because Spencer did not “proffer any specific 
facts that would show how his post- traumatic stress 
syndrome or brain damage caused him to kill the 
victim[s].” (C. 878.) This Court agrees. Spencer also failed 
to plead how he was prejudiced by this expert’s failure to 
testify. Therefore, this claim was correctly summarily 
dismissed pursuant to Rule 32.6(b), Ala. R. Crim. P. 
 
Moreover, the trial record shows that trial counsel moved 
that Spencer be evaluated to determine his competency to 
stand trial and that Spencer was evaluated by Dr. Kimberly 
Ackerson, a forensic psychologist. The record also shows 
that trial counsel moved for funds for a mitigation expert 
and that that motion was granted. (C. 1582.) Dr. Allen E. 
Shealy, a psychologist, conducted a psychological 
evaluation of Spencer, administered intelligence tests to 
Spencer, administered the “Bender–Gestalt” screening for 
gross brain damage to Spencer, examined Spencer’ s 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 105 of 218
 
106 
 
medical records, and conducted numerous interviews. 
(Trial C. 3468.) Dr. Shealy compiled a report, which was 
admitted at the judicial sentencing hearing. In the report, 
Dr. Shealy stated: 
 
“I found Mr. Spencer to be cognitively intact as 
indicated by a WAIS–III Verbal IQ of 97 which is 
in the range of average intelligence, relative to the 
general U.S. population. He reads at the Grade 
Level of 10.8. There is no evidence of major brain 
dysfunction as measured by the Bender –Gestalt, a 
screening of gross neuropsychological intactness. 
These findings are consistent with the conclusions 
reached by Dr. Ackerson in her psychological 
evaluation of trial competency. Therefore, his level 
of intelligence is not considered of mitigating value. 
Also his medical history including the history of 
treatment during incarceration provides no evidence 
of a major mental disorder which might have 
mitigating value. 
 
“One of the mitigating factors that is present is the 
absence of a history of previous violent behavior. 
This is reflected in the absence of arrests for violent 
offenses and is consistent with reports from 
collateral sources and with his behavioral history 
since incarceration at the Jefferson County jail since 
February 2005. At the time of my evaluation, he was 
residing in the general population without violent 
incidents. 
 
“A second mitigating factor is Mr. Spencer’s social 
and family history. Even though he grew up with 
deficits of paternal parenting, according to all 
reports he has been a devoted father to his two 
children. In support of this, he was able to provide 
me with immediate and exact date of birth of both  
of his children. Other evidence of positive character 
traits include reports from his minister at St. Luke’s 
Baptist Church that he has attended church 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 106 of 218
 
107 
 
regularly with his family for most of his life. His 
pastor has known him for 17 years and further 
characterizes him as a devoted father and says, 
‘He’s a top -of-the-line, superb father. He ’s crazy 
about them (his two children) and they ’re crazy 
about him.’ He states that Mr. Spencer was active in 
the Youth Ministry of his church and the pastor has 
ongoing visitation with Mr. Spencer at the jail. 
 
“A further mitigating factor is that most of the 
evidence supports the premise that the offense 
he is charged with occurred under extreme 
emotional duress in which the defendant feared 
for his life. This may have been exacerbated by 
the influence of drugs that he was under at the 
time of the offense.” 
 
(Trial C. 3468–69.) 
 
Spencer was evaluated by two mental- health experts 
before his trial, and trial counsel was privy to Dr. 
Ackerson’s and Dr. Shealy’s findings. Again, 
 
“[t]rial counsel had no reason to retain another 
psychologist to dispute the first expert ’s findings. 
‘A postconviction petition does not show 
ineffective assistance merely because it presents a 
new expert opinion that is different from the theory 
used at trial.’ State v. Combs, 100 Ohio App. 3d 90, 
103, 652 N.E. 2d 205, 213 (1994). See also State v. 
Frogge, 359 N.C. 228, 244 –45, 607 S.E. 2d 627, 
637 (2005). ‘Counsel is not ineffective for failing to 
shop around for additional experts.’ Smulls v. State, 
71 S.W.3d 138, 156 (Mo. 2002). ‘Counsel is not 
required to “continue looking for experts just 
because the one he has consulted gave an 
unfavorable opinion.” Sidebottom v. Delo, 46 F.3d 
744, 753 (8th Cir.  1995).’ Walls v. Bowersox,  151 
F.3d 827, 835 (8th Cir. 1998).” 
 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 107 of 218
 
108 
 
Waldrop, 987 So. 2d at 1193. 
 
Spencer failed to plead the full facts in regard to this claim, 
and, thus, it was correctly summarily dismissed pursuant 
to Rule 32.6(b), Ala. R.  Crim. P. Moreover, assuming all 
the pleaded facts are true, there was no material issue of 
fact or law that would entitle Spencer to relief; therefore, 
pursuant to Rule 32.7(d), Ala. R. Crim. P., this claim was 
also due to be summarily dismissed. 
 
Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 601–03. 
According to Mr. Spencer, “[t]he CCA’s summary dismissal of the mental 
health expert component of this claim was . . . unreasonable, in that it was premised 
on a facially deficient pretrial competence evaluation.” Doc. 21 at 49. Mr. Spencer 
argues that Ake v. Oklahoma , 470 U.S. 68, 82 (1985), established his right to 
evaluation by a n expert, who would then assist  in the preparation of his defense. 
Doc. 21 at 50. Mr. Spencer further argues that “counsel’s decision to merely have 
Mr. Spencer examined for competence to stand trial was deficient performance” 
because Ake requires more than just an evaluation. Id. 
Mr. Spencer also argues that the ACCA “finding that Mr. Spencer failed to 
plead prejudice [is] a[n in]correct statement of the record.” Id. “Mr. Spencer’s Rule 
32 petition explained that his post-conviction psychiatric expert . . . would have told 
the jury what Dr. Ackerson could not – that Mr. Spencer’s post- traumatic stress 
disorder and the residual impacts of brain damage accounted for his belief that the 
police posed an imminent threat to his life when he shot them.” Id. 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 108 of 218
 
109 
 
The ACCA did not unreasonably interpret Ake  in determining that, even 
“assuming all the pleaded facts” in Mr. Spencer’s Rule 32 petition were true, he was 
not entitled to relief. Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 603. As explained above, “ the 
inadequate assistance of counsel . . . does not consist of the hiring of an expert who, 
though qualified, was not qualified enough.” Hinton, 571 U.S. at 274–75. The court 
cannot “launch . . . into examination of the relative qualifications of experts hired 
and experts that might have been hired ” but instead may only examine “the 
unreasonable failure to understand the resources that state law made available .” 
Id. at 275.  
Mr. Spencer’s counsel hired multiple experts to evaluate his mental health. 
Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 603. One expert, Allen E. Shealy, Ph.D., wrote  that he 
“found Mr. Spencer to be cognitively intact as indicated by a WAIS -III Verbal IQ 
of 97 which is in the range of average intelligence, relative to the general U.S. 
population.” Doc. 17-19 at 70. He further found that “[t]here [was] no evidence of 
major brain dysfunction” and “no evidence of a major mental disorder which might 
have mitigating value. ” Id. at 70 –71. Another expert , Dr. Kimberly Ackerson, 
determined that Mr. Spencer was competent to stand trial. See id. at 70.  
The State provided Mr. Spencer funds to pay all of these experts, and he was 
given the benefit of their services . So t he State “at a minimum, assure[d] the 
defendant access to a competent psychiatrist who . . . conduct[ed] an appropriate 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 109 of 218
 
110 
 
examination” of Mr. Spencer to assist his defense. Ake, 470 U.S. at 83. Accordingly, 
Mr. Spencer is due no habeas relief on this claim.  
ix. Failure To Object To Introducing Evidence of Prior Bad Acts  
Mr. Spencer argues that trial counsel was ineffective because “counsel failed 
to mount effective arguments” about why evidence of Mr. Spencer’s drug dealing, 
gun possession, and arrest warrants “should have been excluded as not relevant to 
the guilty/innocence phase determination.” Doc. 1 ¶ 120. According to Mr. Spencer, 
“counsel should have requested that the jury be instructed on the limited purpose for 
which this evidence could be used.” Id.  
Warden Raybon responds that this claim is “not fully exhausted and [is] 
therefore procedurally defaulted because [it] was not raised on appeal to the Court 
of Criminal Appeals or in [Mr.] Spencer ’s petition for writ of certiorari in the 
Alabama Supreme Court from the denial of the post-conviction petition.” Doc. 19 at 
16–17. Mr. Spencer “concedes that [this claim is] procedurally defaulted” because 
he raised it in his Rule 32 Petition but not “in his appeal challenging the dismissal 
thereof,” so it was “not exhausted before the state appellate courts[.]” Doc. 21 at 4. 
Mr. Spencer is thus due no habeas relief on this claim.  
x. Failure To Subpoena “Key” Witness 
Mr. Spencer next contends that trial counsel was ineffective for failing  “to 
adequately ensure ” a key witness’s testimony “ by properly subpoenaing  him, or 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 110 of 218
 
111 
 
contacting [his] attorney to ensure his presence.” Doc. 1 ¶ 124. Mr. Spencer argues 
that this “crucial witness,” Tyran (“Bubba”) Cooper, could have established why the 
officers were at the apartment on the day of the shootings. Id.  ¶ 123. And, Mr. 
Spencer contends, “in requesting that the court issue an instanter subpoena, counsel 
failed either to proffer the entirety of Cooper ’s expected testimony or to assert the 
legal basis for its materiality when the court inquired whether Cooper ’s testimony 
would be admissible.” Id. ¶ 125. “Thus, compounding the error of failing to ensure 
Cooper would appear at Mr. Spencer’s trial, counsel rendered deficient performance 
by failing to establish that Cooper’ s testimony was both favorable and material to 
Mr. Spencer’s defense, which was necessary to obtain either an instanter subpoena 
or a continuance.” Id. “Counsel also should have, but did not, argue that Cooper ’s 
testimony was admissible because Mr. Spencer had a constitutional right . . . to 
present a complete defense, which state law does not trump.” Id.  
Mr. Cooper allegedly would have testified that he had an agreement with 
Officers Owen and Chisolm, in which Mr. Cooper paid the officers not to interfere 
with Mr. Cooper’s drug business and to provide advance notice of impending police 
raids. Id. ¶ 126. Shortly before the shootings, “the price of these officers ’ 
cooperation increased from $1000 per week to $1500 per week when Cooper was 
involved in an attempted murder plot[.] ” Id. Mr. Cooper allegedly would have 
explained “that the officers’ protection of Cooper ’s drug business included 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 111 of 218
 
112 
 
protection of Mr. Spencer and Mr. Woods, who sold drugs in partnership with 
Cooper from the green apartment[.]” Id. And when Mr. Cooper stopped paying the 
officers, the officers allegedly threatened Mr. Cooper. Id.  
Mr. Spencer argues that Mr. Cooper’s testimony would have shown that “the 
presence of the police at the green apartments [on the day of the shootings] was for 
an unlawful purpose related to retaliation for Cooper’s failure to continue paying 
them[.]” Id. ¶ 127. But because defense counsel failed to secure Mr. Cooper ’s 
testimony, “defense counsel had no ability to combat the State ’s evidence that the 
officers were there to serve a legal arrest warrant.” Id. ¶ 124.  
Mr. Spencer alleges that “[p]ost -conviction juror interviews have confirmed 
that the jury foreperson .  . . , among others, would have been persuaded of lesser 
culpability during guilt-phase deliberations by evidence that the police were at the 
green apartments to conduct illegal or corrupt activity.” Id. ¶ 128 n.119.  
The ACCA addressed this issue:  
Spencer next argues that his trial counsel was ineffective 
for failing to subpoena Tyran “Bubba” Cooper, who 
Spencer describes as a key witness. Specifically, he argues 
that Cooper ’s testimony supported convictions for the 
lesser offense of provocation manslaughter and that 
counsel was ineffective for failing to ensure that Cooper 
testified. 
 
The circuit court made the following findings concerning 
this claim: 
 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 112 of 218
 
113 
 
“Spencer cannot prove that he was prejudiced 
because counsel failed to subpoena Tyran Cooper to 
establish his provocation manslaughter defense. 
The fact that Tyran Cooper was allegedly in a 
dispute with the officers concerning bribes does not 
show that Spencer was assaulted or faced with an 
imminent assault when the officers entered the 
house to arrest Woods. As the Court of Criminal 
Appeals also noted, Spencer shot the first two 
officers in the back as they were lawfully arresting 
Woods, he made statements earlier in the day that 
he would get the officers if they returned, and when 
Spencer saw that the officers had returned, he 
picked up his SKS assault rifle and sought out the 
officers. Spencer [v. State ],  58 So. 3d [215,] 245 
[(Ala. Crim. App. 2009)]. As the Court of Criminal 
Appeals found, the words between Spencer and the 
officers occurred hours between the initial visit 
from the officers and their attempt to serve the arrest 
warrant on Woods. In addition, the earlier 
confrontation was between Woods and the officers 
and did not involve Spencer. Tyran Cooper ’s 
testimony would not have changed these facts. 
Spencer is not entitled to an evidentiary hearing on 
this claim because no ‘material issue of fact or law 
exists’ which would entitle him to relief.” 
 
(C. 77–78.) 
 
The record of Spencer ’s trial shows that trial counsel 
attempted to call Cooper as its last witness. On direct 
appeal, this Court stated the following facts surrounding 
this issue: 
 
“In the present case, at approximately 4:45 p.m. on 
Saturday, June 19, 2005, during the defense’s case, 
the defense called Cooper as its final witness; 
however, he was not present. Outside the hearing of 
the jury, defense counsel informed the trial court 
that the witness had not been subpoenaed because 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 113 of 218
 
114 
 
the witness had told defense counsel ‘on three or 
four occasions he didn’ t need a subpoena. ’ (R. 
1719.) Defense counsel requested a continuance 
until 8:30 a.m. the following morning, and the trial 
court recessed until 8:30 a.m. the following 
morning. 
 
“The following morning, defense counsel informed 
the trial court that Cooper was again not present. 
Defense counsel averred that a subpoena had been 
issued on May 17, 2005, to secure the presence of 
Cooper as a witness at trial. That subpoena was 
returned u nserved on May 23, 2005, because 
Cooper had not been located. According to defense 
counsel, an alias was issued on May 25, 2005, but 
defense counsel was unaware as to whether that 
subpoena had been served. Defense counsel 
informed the trial court that he had spoken with 
Cooper on the telephone the day before; he stated 
that Cooper claimed to have been unaware that he 
was supposed to be in court and that Cooper wanted 
to speak with his attorney before agreeing to testify 
at Spencer ’s trial. Defense counsel averred that 
members of Spencer’s family had spoken with 
Cooper that morning and provided the trial court 
with the address of the apartment where Cooper was 
supposedly located at that time.... Cooper had 
informed the family members that he did not wish 
to testify at Spencer’s trial. The trial court instructed 
defense counsel to telephone Cooper at the number 
they had been given, but that number was the 
general office number for the apartment complex, 
rather than the specific apartment where Cooper 
was allegedly located. 
 
“Defense counsel requested that the trial court 
issue an attachment to have Cooper picked up 
and brought to court.” 
 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 114 of 218
 
115 
 
Spencer, 58 So. 3d at 235. Trial counsel then asked the 
trial court to issue an instanter subpoena to Cooper. After 
a lengthy discussion, the circuit court declined to delay the 
trial. (Trial R. 1725–33.) 
 
Attached to Spencer ’s postconviction petition is an 
affidavit executed by Cooper. Cooper states that he openly 
sold drugs from the apartment where the shooting 
occurred, that he had an arrangement with police officers 
whereby he would pay them not to disturb that business, 
that, before the shootings, he had stopped paying the 
officers, and that the officers had been coming by the 
apartment frequently to try to collect money. Cooper did 
not state, and Spencer does not allege in his postconviction 
petition, t hat Cooper was present at the time of the 
shooting. The contents of Cooper ’s affidavit did not 
establish sufficient facts to support the elements of 
provocation manslaughter. 
 
Assuming all the facts as pleaded in Spencer’s petition are 
true, “no material issue of fact or law exist[ed] which 
would entitle [Spencer] to relief ” on this claim. Rule 
32.7(d), Ala. R.  Crim. P. This claim was correctly 
summarily dismissed. 
 
Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 603–05. 
Mr. Spencer argues that Mr. Cooper’s testimony was critical to his defense , 
and that he was deprived of his right to put on a “full defense.”  Doc. 1 ¶ 125;  
Doc. 21 at 51–55; see also United States v. Valenzuela-Bernal , 458 U.S. 858, 867 
(1982); Washington v. Texas, 388 U.S. 14, 16 ( 1967). Mr. Spencer argues that the 
ACCA unreasonably interpreted Valenzuela-Bernal or Washington by deciding that 
Mr. Cooper’s testimony was immaterial. Doc. 21 at 52.  According to Mr. Spencer, 
“even if Mr. Cooper’s testimony did not help to prove provocation, it was admissible 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 115 of 218
 
116 
 
as relevant to establishing Mr. Spencer’s state of mind – that he lacked intent to 
commit capital murder[,]” and “Mr. Cooper’s testimony was also material because 
it would have disproved a key facet of the prosecution’s case — that police were 
killed during the lawful course of performing their duties.” Id. at 53–54. Mr. Spencer 
argues that Mr. Cooper’s testimony also “would have undermined the credibility of 
a key prosecution witness — Michael Collins, the surviving officer.” Id. at 54. And 
finally, “Mr. C ooper’s testimony [allegedly] would have dispelled [the 
prosecution’s] myth and established that he, not Mr. Spencer, controlled the drug 
operation.” Id. at 54–55.  
In Valenzuela-Bernal, the Supreme Court described a defendant ’s burden to 
establish a violation of compulsory process : “[The defendant] must at least make 
some plausible showing of how their testimony would have been both material and 
favorable to his defense.” 458 U.S. at 867. Without that showing, there can be “ no 
Sixth Amendment violation.” Id. at 871.  
  The crux of the ACCA analysis is that because Mr. Cooper was not present 
when the shooting occurred, his testimony was not material to Mr. Spencer ’s 
defense. See Spencer R.32 , 201 So. 3d at 604–05. The ACCA concluded that Mr. 
Cooper’s testimony “did not establish sufficient facts to support the elements of 
provocation manslaughter,” id. at 605, so Mr. Cooper ’s Sixth Amendment right to 
compulsory process was not violated.  
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 116 of 218
 
117 
 
That conclusion is not an unreasonable interpretation of the law, nor an 
unreasonable factual determination . T he testimony that Mr. Spencer ’s counsel 
proffered when asking the trial court to issue an instanter subpoena closely mirrors 
the testimony in Mr. Cooper’s affidavit. At trial, Mr. Spencer’s counsel said that Mr. 
Cooper would testify that “he was the drug supplier ” for Mr. Spencer and Mr. 
Woods’s drug dealing operation, and that he paid Officers Owen and Chisholm to 
protect the operation from law enforcement. See Doc. 17-28 at 35–36. Mr. Cooper’s 
affidavit contains la rgely the same testimony , albeit with more detail, and Mr. 
Cooper does not there testify that he was present when these shootings occurred. See 
generally Doc. 1-1. Mr. Cooper’s affidavit is not probative regarding whether “(1) 
[Mr. Spencer] witnesse[d] his . . . spouse in the act of adultery; (2) [Mr. Spencer 
was] assaulted or faced with an imminent assault on himself; [or] (3) [Mr. Spencer] 
witnesse[d] an assault on a family member or close relative.” Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 
245 (quoting Rogers v. State , 819 So. 2d 643, 662 (Ala. Crim. App. 2001)). 
Therefore, his testimony was not material to Mr. Spencer’s attempt to receive a jury 
instruction on a lesser included offense or self-defense, see Valenzuela-Bernal, 458 
U.S. at 867 , and the ACCA did not err in its review of Mr. Spencer ’s Rule 32 
petition. 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 117 of 218
 
118 
 
xi. Failure To Argue Governmental Interference W ith Material 
Defense Witness 
Mr. Spencer argues that trial counsel was ineffective when counsel failed  to 
pursue appropriate relief “when they knew for certain that Cooper would not testify 
for the defense at Mr. Spencer’s trial because he had been threatened by government 
officials.” Doc. 1 ¶  139. Mr. Spencer contends that “[g]overnment officials 
threatened Cooper by telling him that he would face enhanced criminal charges and 
a longer prison sentence in his own case if he testified at trial on Mr. Spencer ’s 
behalf.” Id. ¶ 135.  
Before the shootings that form the basis of Mr. Spencer’s convictions , Mr. 
Cooper was involved in a shooting that injured two people. Id. ¶ 136. “Birmingham 
prosecutors charged Cooper with attempted murder . . . , and federal prosecutors 
subsequently indicted Cooper for being a felon in possession of a firearm. ” Id. But 
“Cooper had been told that he was facing a probationary sentence.” Id. “After that, 
as Mr. Spencer’s June 2005 trial approached and prosecutors became aware that 
[Mr.] Cooper would testify in Mr. Spencer ’s defense, public officials threatened 
enhanced punishments for Cooper, including three life terms or sixty five years.” Id. 
A detective allegedly told Mr. Cooper ’s wife “that law enforcement would bury 
Cooper ‘under the jail,’ because of his involvement with the murder of [the] police 
officers[.]” Id. And “when Cooper did not testify at Mr. Spencer ’s trial, . . . state 
prosecutors ultimately allowed Cooper to plead guilty to assault in the first degree, 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 118 of 218
 
119 
 
a class B felony.” Id. ¶ 138. Because of his federal and state pleas, “Cooper served 
relatively little time in prison for his crime and has already been released on 
probation.” Id.  
According to Mr. Spencer, “[t]rial counsel . . . knew that Cooper had been 
threatened by Detective Russell because Cooper told him so specifically prior to Mr. 
Spencer’s trial.” Id. ¶ 137. And “[i]f counsel had presented and proven the claim . . . 
when it became evident that Cooper would not testify, Mr. Spencer would have been 
entitled to a mistrial and to a new trial.” Id. ¶ 139.  
The ACCA addressed this issue: 
Spencer next argues that his counsel was ineffective for 
failing to object to what he says was the State ’s 
interference with a material witness. Specifically, Spencer 
pleaded that a detective threatened Cooper against 
cooperating with Spencer’s trial counsel and warned that 
he would face a lengthier sentence if he testified at 
Spencer’s trial. 
 
The circuit  court stated the following concerning this 
claim: 
 
“The facts as pleaded do not entitle Spencer to relief 
because he cannot prove— with these facts—that he 
was prejudiced by counsel’ s alleged 
ineffectiveness. As the Court of Criminal Appeals 
found concerning Cooper ’s testimony: ‘[A]s the 
trial court noted, there was some question as to 
whether the testimony [of Cooper], as proffered, 
would have even been admissible. The witness did 
not see the shootings; moreover, there was no 
indication that the witness was going to testify as to 
any specific communications  between himself and 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 119 of 218
 
120 
 
the accused that would support a self -defense 
argument.’ Spencer, 58 So. 3d 215, 239. In addition, 
the record clearly shows that Spencer was not acting 
in self-defense when he murdered Officers Owen, 
Chisolm, and Bennett and when he attempted to 
murder Officer Collins. The officers were not 
involved in any unlawful attempt to arrest Nathaniel 
Woods. In fact, they informed Woods that they had 
an arrest warrant for him and that he was under 
arrest based on this outstanding warrant. When 
Woods turned and ran into the apartment, the 
officers entered the apartment to arrest him. They 
did not have their guns drawn when they entered the 
apartment to arrest him. They did not have their 
guns drawn when Spencer started firing on them. In 
fact, the officers ’ attention was completely on 
arresting Woods when Spencer began firing the 
SKS assault rifle at them. There is absolutely 
nothing in the record that indicates that the officers 
made Spencer fear for his life when they entered the 
apartment. Their weapons were not drawn and their 
attention was focused solely on Woods. 
 
“They never even attempted to approach 
Spencer. In fact, the officers did not attempt to 
use any force against Spencer, much less 
excessive force. Spencer was asleep on the 
couch when the officers entered the apartment. 
When Spencer heard a noise, he got up  and 
looked out the bedroom window to see what 
was happening. He saw Woods and started 
firing on the officers. Spencer did not stop firing 
until all of the officers were down. Because 
Spencer was not acting in self -defense, he was 
not prejudiced when his attorney failed to 
present evidence that the State interfered with 
the testimony of Tyran Cooper.” 
 
(C. 78–80.) 
 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 120 of 218
 
121 
 
The circuit court’s findings are supported by the record. In 
his petition, Spencer failed to plead facts that, if true, 
would establish prejudice under Strickland. See  Rule 
32.6(b), Ala. R.  Crim. P. Accordingly, he failed to meet 
his burden to plead the full factual basis of his claim and 
summary dismissal was appropriate. See id.; Rule 32.7(d), 
Ala. R. Crim. P. 
 
Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 605–06. 
According to Mr. Spencer, the ACCA “construed the facts adversely to Mr. 
Spencer, essentially finding that he could not have acted in self-defense based on the 
evidence adduced at trial.” Doc. 21 at 56. But, Mr. Spencer argues, “[n]one of these 
reasons justify summary dismissal[]” because Mr. Cooper’s testimony was relevant 
and “Mr. Spencer did allege sufficient prejudice [.]” Id. Mr. Spencer contends that 
“[h]aving alleged precisely how and why the government substantially interfered 
with Mr. Cooper’s willingness to voluntarily testify as a material defense witness, 
Mr. Spencer demonstrated that he was prejudiced by counsel’s error.” Id. at 57.  
Mr. Spencer also argues that the ACCA decision unreasonably applied the law 
as decided in Webb v. Texas , 409 U.S. 95, 97 (1972) . Doc. 1 ¶ 139.  In Webb, the 
Supreme Court reversed a conviction after the trial judge admonished a defense 
witness that his testimony could be used against him , and that lying on the stand 
“would get [the witness] convicted of perjury and that [the conviction] would be 
stacked onto” the witnesses other criminal charges. 409 U.S. at 96. That admonition 
caused the witness to refuse to testify, id., and the Supreme Court held that “the 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 121 of 218
 
122 
 
judge’s threatening remarks, directed only at the single witness for the defense, 
effectively drove that witness off the stand, and thus deprived the petitioner of due 
process of law under the Fourteenth Amendment,” id. at 98.  
But the ACCA had no occasion to apply Webb in Mr. Spencer’s case, as there 
is no indication that the trial court admonished Mr. Cooper such that he refused to 
testify. Indeed, Mr. Cooper never appeared in court. Mr. Spencer has identified no 
other Supreme Court precedent  that would support his contention that the 
government’s alleged threats to Mr. Cooper deprived Mr. Spencer of his rights. And 
in any event, the ACCA found that Mr. Spencer’s counsel was not ineffective for 
failing to object because  Mr. Coop er’s testimony would not have materially 
benefitted Mr. Spencer at trial. See Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 605–06. This was 
not an unreasonable determination of the facts in Mr. Spencer’s case. For the reasons 
set forth in Part III. A.1.x, the ACCA reasonably conclude d that Mr. Cooper ’s 
testimony would not have provided a basis for jury instructions on lesser-included 
offenses or self-defense, so Mr. Spencer was not prejudiced by his counsel’s asserted 
failures.  
xii. Failure To Object To The Trial Court’s Failure To Instruct Jury 
On Both Voluntary Intoxication And Manslaughter Defense 
Mr. Spencer argues that even though trial counsel “requested, and were 
granted, an instruction on voluntary intoxication and manslaughter[,] ” trial 
“[c]ounsel did not object to the court ’s lapse” when the court failed to charge the 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 122 of 218
 
123 
 
jury on those things. Doc. 1 ¶ 140. Because the court “did not accept Mr. Spencer’s 
self-defense theory[,]” id. ¶ 143, voluntary intoxication was Mr. Spencer ’s “only 
remaining, viable defense,” and “[t]he Court apparently accepted that there was 
sufficient evidence to instruct the jury of this defense [,]” id. ¶ 144. “Yet, with no 
other defense available, . . . defense counsel inexplicably failed to object when the 
Court failed to give the requested instruction.” Id.  
And, Mr. Spencer contends, trial counsel “fail[ed] to adequately argue for the 
appropriateness of lesser included instructions” and “failed to adequately marshal 
the evidence in support of such . . . instruction[s.] ” Id. ¶¶ 149, 151. “That failure 
denied the jury the option of convicting Mr. Spencer of the lesser included offense . 
. . .” Id. ¶ 140. Instead, “the jury were trapped between the only two possible verdicts 
— acquittal and guilt of capital murder — and used the penalty phase to ameliorate 
their forced guilty verdict.” Id. ¶ 148.  
Mr. Spencer argues that “[t]here is a reasonable probability that, hearing this 
evidence, the jury would have found Mr. Spencer was intoxicated at the time of the 
shootings.” Id. ¶ 147. “[T]he fact that the trial court granted counsel ’s request to 
instruct the jury on this issue indicates that the court —which was able to hear and 
see, and weigh the credibility of the evidence and witnesses firsthand —found this 
evidence was sufficient.” Id.  
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 123 of 218
 
124 
 
Further, Mr. Spencer contends that “[c]ounsel was ineffective for failing to 
obtain lesser included instructions on heat- of-passion manslaughter. ” Id. ¶ 150. 
“Given the evidence presented at trial, that Mr. Spencer feared for his life and 
believed that he would be shot and killed, such an instruction was entirely 
appropriate.” Id. ¶ 151. “However, trial counsel failed to adequately marshal the 
evidence in support of such an instruction, and failed to provide the trial court with 
the proper legal standard governing the decision to submit a lesser included 
instruction to the jury.” Id. “Although counsel requested such instructions, and the 
judge seemed to agree that there was some evidence of intoxication, counsel failed 
to adequately marshal the totality of the evidence in support of such an instruction 
. . . .” Id. ¶ 152.  
  T he ACCA addressed this issue:  
Spencer next argues that his trial counsel was ineffective 
for failing to object to the trial court ’s failure to instruct 
the jury on voluntary intoxication and on heat-of -passion 
manslaughter. 
 
The circuit court stated the following concerning this 
claim: 
 
“Spencer requests an evidentiary hearing on his 
claims that counsel were  ineffective because they 
did not object when the trial court failed to instruct 
the jury on voluntary intoxication and manslaughter 
and failed to request that the trial court charge the 
jury on heat of passion manslaughter. 
 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 124 of 218
 
125 
 
“An evidentiary hearing is denied on this claim 
because the claim is insufficiently pleaded. Spencer 
alleges that his attorneys were ineffective because 
they failed to adequately argue for the lesser -
included jury instructions of heat of passion 
manslaughter and intoxication. However, Spencer 
failed to set forth what evidence would support 
these instructions. 
 
“Spencer’s request for an evidentiary hearing on 
these claims is also denied because no material issue 
of fact or law exists concerning these claims. 
Spencer raised the underlying claims on direct 
appeal and the Court of Criminal Appeals rejected 
the claims. Spencer, 58 So.  3d 215, at 230– 232, 
244–245. In denying relief on Spencer’s claims that 
the trial court failed to instruct the jury on voluntary 
intoxication and manslaughter, the Court of 
Criminal Appeals declined to find plain error 
because Spencer ‘failed to establish any evidentiary 
foundation of intoxication that would warrant an 
instruction on intoxication.’ Id., at 230 –232. This 
Court recognizes that a finding of no plain error on 
direct appeal does not foreclose Spencer from 
arguing that he was prejudiced by his counsel ’s 
failure to object when the trial court failed to g ive 
the jury instructions on intoxication and 
manslaughter. Ex parte Taylor,  10 So.  3d 1075, 
1078 (Ala.  2005). Spencer, however, has not 
pleaded any facts whatsoever in his Rule 32 petition 
that would show that his is this ‘rare case.’ The 
Court of Criminal Appeals also rejected Spencer ’s 
claim that the trial court erred when it refused to 
charge the jury on heat-of -passion manslaughter 
and on voluntary intoxication. Id., at 230–232, 244–
245. The grounds which underlie Spencer ’s 
ineffective assistance of counsel claim have already 
been held to be without merit, and, as a result, this 
claim should be dismissed as a matter of law and 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 125 of 218
 
126 
 
Spencer is not entitled to an evidentiary hearing on 
the claim. 
 
“Spencer set forth new facts to establish counsel ’s 
ineffectiveness for failing to request these jury 
instructions. However, the new facts in support of 
these defenses would not entitle Spencer to jury 
instructions on these defenses. The new facts are 
insufficient to show that, at the time he murdered 
the three police officers, Spencer was intoxicated to 
the point of insanity. In fact, Spencer does not even 
allege in the Rule 32 petition that he was suffering 
from any of the side effects from the combinatio n 
of drugs he was taking when he murdered the three 
police officers — just that these are possible side 
effects from these drugs. Counsel’s performance, 
therefore, was not deficient because they failed to 
present this evidence to support jury instructions on 
voluntary intoxication and manslaughter. 
 
“In addition, Spencer’s claim that he was prejudiced 
by counsel’s failure to present this evidence and 
request these jury instructions does not present a 
material issue of fact or law because his actions 
during this crime show that he was not intoxicated 
to the point of insanity. When Spencer heard a 
commotion outside,  he went to the bedroom 
window to see what was going on. When Spencer 
saw the officers in the apartment, he started 
shooting and did not stop shooting until all the 
officers were down. He walked to the back door of 
the apartment and saw Officer Collins. He shot at 
Officer Collins to make sure that he was not a threat 
to him. When he left the apartment, he went to a 
house down the street where he hid in the attic to 
avoid the police. Spencer ’s actions during the 
murders of the police officers clearly reveal that he 
was not functioning as someone who was 
intoxicated to the point of insanity but as someone 
who understood what he was doing and was aware 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 126 of 218
 
127 
 
of the consequences of his actions. Because 
Spencer’s actions during the murders show that he 
was not intoxicated to the point of insanity, he 
cannot prove that he was prejudiced by counsel ’s 
failure to present evidence concerning his cocaine, 
alcohol, and pill use and to request jury instructions 
to support this defense. 
 
“For the reasons set forth above, Spencer’s request 
for an evidentiary hearing on these claims is denied 
because no ‘material issue of fact or law exists’ 
which would entitle him to relief.” 
 
(C. 96–99.) 
Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 606–07. 
As to Mr. Spencer ’s claim that trial counsel was ineffective for failing to 
object to the lack of instructions, the ACCA wrote: 
Spencer first argues that the circuit court erroneously 
dismissed his claim that trial counsel was ineffective for 
failing to object when the circuit court did not instruct the 
jury on intoxication as a defense to capital murder. This 
Court disagrees. 
 
In Smith v. State, 756 So. 2d 892 (Ala. Crim. App. 1997), 
this Court recognized: 
 
“‘While voluntary intoxication is never a defense to 
a criminal charge, it may negate the specific intent 
essential to a malicious killing and reduce it to 
manslaughter. § 13A–3–2, Code of Alabama (1975) 
(Commentary). “ ‘When the crime charged involves 
a specific intent, such as murder, and there is 
evidence of intoxication, the trial judge should 
instruct the jury on the lesser included offense of 
manslaughter.’ Gray v. State, 482 So. 2d 1318, 1319 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 127 of 218
 
128 
 
(Ala. Cr. App. 1985).” [McNeill] v. State,  496 So. 
2d 108, 109 (Ala. Cr. App. 1986).’ 
 
“[McConnico v. State,] 551 So. 2d [424,] 426 [(Ala. Crim. 
App. 1988)]. However, to negate the specific intent 
required for a murder conviction, the degree of the 
accused’s intoxication must amount to insanity. 
 
“‘“In an assault and battery case, voluntary 
intoxication is no defense, unless the degree of 
intoxication amounts to insanity and renders the 
accused incapable of forming an intent to injure. 
Lister v. State,  437 So. 2d 622 (Ala.  Cr. App. 
1983). The same standard is applicable in 
homicide cases. Crosslin [v. State,  446 So. 2d 
675 (Ala.  Cr. App. 1983)]. Although 
intoxication in itself does not constitute a 
mental disease or defect within the meaning of 
§ 13A –3–1, Code of Alabama 1975, 
intoxication does incl ude a disturbance of 
mental or physical capacities resulting from the 
introduction of any substance into the body. § 
13A–3–2. The degree of intoxication required 
to establish that a defendant was incapable of 
forming an intent to kill is a degree so extreme 
as to render it impossible for the defendant to 
form the intent to kill ....” 
 
“‘Ex parte Bankhead, 585 So.  2d 112, 121 (Ala.  
1991).’ 
 
“Smith v. State, 646 So. 2d 704, 712–13 (Ala. Cr. App. 
1994).” 
 
Smith, 756 So. 2d at 906. Further, on direct appeal, this 
Court explained the following regarding Spencer ’s 
intoxication defense: 
 
“Generally, where there is evidence of intoxication 
and the charged offense involves specific intent, 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 128 of 218
 
129 
 
such as capital murder, the trial court should instruct 
the jury on the lesser -included offense of 
manslaughter. See Pilley v. State,  930 So. 2d 550, 
562 (Ala. Crim. App. 2005). 
 
“‘“A charge on intoxication should be given if 
‘“there is an evidentiary foundation in the 
record sufficient for the jury to entertain a 
reasonable doubt ” ‘in the element of intent. 
Coon v. State, 494 So. 2d 184, 187 (Ala. Crim. 
App. 1986) (quoting Government of the Virgin 
Islands v. Carmona,  422 F.2d 95, 99 n. 6 (3d 
Cir. 1970)). See also People v. Perry, 61 N.Y.2d 
849, 473 N.Y.S.2d 966, 966 –67, 462 N.E.2d 
143, 143 –44 (App.  1984) ( ‘[a] charge on 
intoxication should be given if there is sufficient 
evidence of intoxication in the record for a 
reasonable person to entertain a doubt as to the 
element of intent on that basis’). An accused is 
entitled to have the jury consider the issue of his 
intoxication where the evidence of intoxication 
is conflicting, Owen v. State,  611 So. 2d 1126, 
1128 (Ala. Crim. App. 1992); Crosslin v. State, 
446 So.  2d 675, 682 (Ala.  Crim. App. 1983), 
where the defendant denies the commission of 
the crime, Coon v. State, 494 So. 2d at 187; see 
Moran v. State,  34 Ala. App. 238, 240, 39 So.  
2d 419, 421, cert. denied, 252 Ala. 60, 39 So. 2d 
421 (1949), and where the evidence of 
intoxication is offered by the State, see Owen v. 
State, 611 So. 2d at 1127–28.” 
 
“‘Pilley v. State,  930 So.  2d 550, 561 –62 (Ala.  
Crim. App. 2005). 
 
“‘However, the court should charge on voluntary 
intoxication only when there is a sufficient 
evidentiary foundation in the record for a jury to 
entertain a reasonable doubt as to the element of 
intent. Ex parte McWhorter,  781 So. 2d 330, 342 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 129 of 218
 
130 
 
(Ala. 2000). In Pilley, this Court provided guidance 
as to what evidence would be required to form that 
evidentiary foundation. 
 
“‘“The Alabama Legislature has defined 
‘intoxication’ to include ‘a disturbance of 
mental or physical capacities resulting from the 
introduction of any substance into the body. ’ § 
13A–3–2(c)(1), Ala. Code 1975. Thus, 
evidence that the defendant ingested alcohol or 
drugs, standing alone, does not warrant a charge 
on intoxication. ‘[T]here must be evidence that 
the ingestion caused a disturbance of the 
person’s mental or physical capacities and that 
that mental or physical disturbance existed at 
the time the off ense was committed. ’ Lee v. 
State, 898 So.  2d 790, 838 (Ala.  Crim. App. 
2001) (opinion on return to remand), cert. 
denied, 898 So. 2d 874 (Ala.), cert. denied, 543 
U.S. 924, 125 S.  Ct. 309, 160 L.  Ed. 2d 222 
(2004). See also Maples v. State,  758 So. 2d 1, 
23 (Ala. Crim. App.), aff’d 758 So. 2d 81 (Ala. 
1999). Such a holding is consistent with this 
Court’s opinion in Windsor v. State, 683 So. 2d 
1027, 1037 (Ala. Crim. App. 1994), aff’d, 683 
So. 2d 1042 (Ala. 1996), in which we stated: 
 
“‘“‘In this case, however, there was no evidence 
that the appellant was intoxicated. Although 
there was evidence that the appellant had been 
drinking beer on the day of the robbery-murder, 
there was no evidence concerning the quantity 
of beer he consumed that day at the time of the 
murder. Evidence that someone was drinking an 
alcoholic beverage is not evidence that that 
person was intoxicated. There was no 
“reasonable theory” to support an instruction on 
intoxication because there was no evidence of 
intoxication. The court did not err in not 
instructing the jury on intoxication and 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 130 of 218
 
131 
 
manslaughter where there was no evidence that 
the appellant was intoxicated at the time the 
robbery-murder occurred.’” 
 
“‘Pilley, 930 So. 2d at 563.’ 
 
“Harris v. State,  2 So.  3d [880, 911 (Ala. Crim. 
App. 2007)]. Thus, ‘“[u]nder § 13A –1–9(b), Ala.  
Code 1975, a trial judge is not required to instruct 
on a lesser- included offense ‘ unless there is a 
rational basis for a verdict convicting the defendant 
of the included offense.’”’ Harris, 2 So. 3d at 912, 
quoting Pilley, 930 So. 2d at 563. 
 
“Here, Spencer presented evidence indicating that 
he had ingested narcotics and alcohol the night 
before the shootings and the morning of the 
shootings. Spencer testified that at the time of the 
shootings, he had a cocaine habit of ‘about six to 
seven grams a day.’ (R. 1647.) When asked whether 
he had taken any narcotics on the morning of the 
shootings, Spencer stated: 
 
“‘Yes, I did. You know, I had a little bit of 
[cocaine] powder left over from the night 
before. But the night before, we really did a lot 
of cocaine. And, you know, I probably didn’t go 
to sleep until about 4 in the morning, you know, 
just dozed off.’ 
 
“(R. 1675–76.) Spencer further stated that sometime 
shortly after 9:00 a.m. on the morning of the 
shootings, he took a Seroquel tablet and drank a 
beer to help him go to sleep. (R. 1676.) Finally, in 
an interview with the police after his arrest, Spencer 
stated that he was ‘ high’ at the time of his arrest. 
However, this evidence alone does not constitute 
evidence indicating that Spencer was intoxicated at 
the time of the shootings. Spencer did not claim to 
be intoxicated at the time of the shootings. There 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 131 of 218
 
132 
 
was no evidence concerning the effects, if any, that 
the amounts of cocaine and other substances 
allegedly ingested the night before and morning of 
the shootings had on Spencer at the time of the 
shootings. Rather, based on the evidence presented 
at trial, Spencer failed to establish any evidentiary 
foundation of intoxication that would warrant an 
instruction on intoxication. There was simply 
insufficient evidence from which a jury could have 
found beyond a reasonable doubt that Spencer was 
unable to form the requisite intent to commit capital 
murder, because he was experiencing ‘a disturbance 
of mental or physical capacities, ’ resulting from 
drug or alcohol use at the time of the murders. 
Because there was no rational basis for an 
instruction on voluntary intoxication, we find no 
plain error in the trial court’s failure to instruct the 
jury on voluntary intoxication or reckless 
manslaughter as a lesser-included offense.” 
 
Spencer, 58 So. 3d at 231–32. 
 
In his Rule 32 petition, Spencer failed to meet his burden 
of pleading facts that, if true, would establish that counsel 
was ineffective for failing to object to the circuit court’ s 
not instructing the jury on intoxication as a defense. 
Spencer failed to plead the quantity drugs and alcohol he 
had ingested before the murders. See Connally, 33 So. 3d 
at 622–23 (“Likewise, Connally’s bare allegation that he 
had been ‘drinking heavily’ on the night of the crime was 
not sufficient to indicate that intoxication would have been 
a viable defense to the murder charge.... Connally failed to 
allege how much he had to drink the night of the crime, 
how long before the crime he had been drinking, or any 
other facts indicating that his alleged intoxication 
amounted to insanity.”). Nor did he plead facts that, if true, 
would establish that he was intoxicated to the point that he 
could not form the intent to kill, i.e., that his intoxication 
rose to the level of insanity. See Ex parte McWhorter, 781 
So. 2d 330, 342 –43 (Ala.  2000) (recognizing that 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 132 of 218
 
133 
 
intoxication necessary to negate specific intent must 
amount to insanity). Consequently, Spencer failed to meet 
his burden to plead the full factual basis of this claim, and 
the circuit court correctly dismissed it pursuant to Rules 
32.3; 32.6(b); and 32.7(d), Ala. R. Crim. P. 
 
Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 607–10. 
As to Mr. Spencer’s allegation that his trial counsel failed to argue adequately 
for the jury instructions, the ACCA wrote: 
Spencer next argues that the circuit court erroneously 
dismissed his claim that trial counsel was ineffective for 
failing to argue adequately that he was entitled to a jury 
instruction on heat- of-passion manslaughter. This Court 
disagrees. 
 
On direct appeal, this Court stated the following regarding 
Spencer’s claim that he was entitled to an instruction on 
provocation manslaughter: 
 
“Spencer next contends that the trial court erred in 
refusing to instruct the jury on heat- of-passion 
manslaughter as a lesser-included offense. 
 
“Section 13A–6– 3, Ala.  Code 1975, states, in 
pertinent part: 
 
“‘(a) A person commits the crime of 
manslaughter if: 
“‘.... 
“‘(2) He causes the death of another person 
under circumstances that would constitute 
murder under Section 13A–6–2; except, that he 
causes the death due to a sudden heat of passion 
caused by provocation recognized by law,  and 
before a reasonable time for the passion to cool 
and for reason to reassert itself.’ 
 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 133 of 218
 
134 
 
“(emphasis added.) It is well settled that even where 
the defendant commits the killing due to a sudden 
heat of passion, an instruction on manslaughter is 
properly refused where there is no evidence that that 
sudden heat of passion was caused by a provocation 
recognized by law. Harrison v. State, 580 So. 2d 73, 
74 (Ala. Crim. App. 1991). 
 
“‘“Alabama courts have, in fact, recognized 
three legal provocations sufficient to reduce 
murder to manslaughter: (1) when the accused 
witnesses his or her spouse in the act of 
adultery; (2) when the accused is assaulted or 
faced with an imminent assault on himself; and 
(3) when the accused witnesses an assault on a 
family member or close relative.’ 
 
“‘Rogers v. State, 819 So. 2d 643, 662 (Ala. Crim. 
App. 2001). 
 
 “‘“‘[Section] 13A–6–3(a)(2) is designed to 
cover those situations where the jury does not 
believe a defendant is guilty of murder but also 
does not believe the killing was totally justified 
by self-defense.’ Shultz v. State, 480 So. 2d 73, 
76 (Ala. Crim. App. 1985). See also Shiflett v. 
State, 507 So. 2d 1056 (Ala. Crim. App. 1987). 
 
“‘“‘To constitute adequate legal provocation, it 
must be of a nature calculated to influence the 
passions of the ordinary, reasonable man....’ 
 
“‘““Biggs v. State,  441 So.  2d 989, 992 (Ala.  
Crim. App. 1983).” 
 
“‘Hafford v. State, 674 So.  2d 1386, 1390 (Ala.  
Crim. App. 1995).’ 
 
“Peraita v. State, 897 So. 2d 1161, 1198 (Ala. Crim. 
App. 2003). 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 134 of 218
 
135 
 
 
“Here, based on the evidence supporting Spencer’s 
theory of events, the events leading up to the 
shootings, even if creating a sense of passion or 
mental or emotional imbalance, did not constitute a 
legally recognized provocation. It is apparent that 
neither the first (accused witnesses his spouse 
committing adultery) nor the third (accused 
witnesses an assault on a family member or close 
relative) legally recognized provocation is 
applicable in this case. As to whether the second 
legally recognized provoca tion (whether Spencer 
was assaulted or faced with an imminent assault on 
himself) is applicable under the facts of this case, 
we have reviewed the evidence and answer that 
question in the negative. 
 
“Even assuming, without finding as true, Spencer’s 
contentions that the officers made remarks during 
the earlier encounter that caused Spencer to fear that 
the officers would hurt or kill him, those comments 
were made hours before the final encounter where 
the officers were killed. Additionally, the init ial 
arguments were between Woods and officers; 
Spencer willingly joined in the verbal jousting, and 
again continued his verbal sparring with a second 
officer even though the first officer had, according 
to Spencer, made threatening comments. Further, 
the f irst two officers Spencer encountered during 
the final and fatal engagement were shot repeatedly 
in the back while attempting to exercise a lawful 
arrest on Woods. The evidence also indicates that 
Spencer made statements following the earlier 
encounters with the officers that if the officers 
returned he would ‘bust ‘em’ (R. 913), and that 
‘they was gonna get’ the officers if they returned. 
(R. 1638.) Additionally, Spencer, knowing that the 
officers had returned because he looked out the 
window, exacerbated the situation by intentionally 
grabbing his loaded SKS assault rifle and 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 135 of 218
 
136 
 
proceeding toward the commotion in the kitchen. 
This evidence further militates against any 
contention that the murders were committed in a 
sudden passion and thus warranted such a jury 
instruction. Because the evidence did not support a 
charge on heat- of-passion manslaughter, the trial 
court properly rejected Spencer’s request for such a 
charge.” 
 
Spencer, 58 So. 3d at 244–45. 
 
In his Rule 32 petition, Spencer failed to meet his burden 
of pleading facts that, if true, would establish that counsel 
was ineffective for failing to argue adequately that he was 
entitled to a jury instruction on heat- of-passion 
manslaughter. In his peti tion, Spencer argued that “trial 
counsel failed to adequately marshal the evidence in 
support of such an instruction,” but he failed to plead what 
evidence supported a heat -of-passion-manslaughter 
instruction. (C. 690.) Spencer failed to allege facts that, if 
true, would establish that he was faced with an imminent 
assault. In fact, Spencer failed to allege any facts that 
would indicate that he was entitled to a jury instruction on 
heat-of-passion manslaughter. Consequently, Spencer 
failed to meet his burden to plead the full factual basis of 
this claim, and the circuit court correctly dismissed it 
pursuant to Rules 32.3; 32.6(b); and 32.7(d), Ala. R. Crim. 
P. 
 
Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 610–11. 
Mr. Spencer argues that these “factual determinations [were] objectively 
unreasonable” because “the record substantiated the trial court’s finding that there 
was sufficient evidence to warrant giving a voluntary intoxication instruction under 
Alabama law.” Doc. 21 at 59. Specifically, “[t]he Rule 32 petition summarizes Mr. 
Spencer’s trial testimony, in which he acknowledged that he habitually ingested 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 136 of 218
 
137 
 
several grams of cocaine, prescription pills, marijuana, and alcohol in the days 
preceding, and on the day of, the offense.” Id. And, Mr. Spencer argues, “[s]ince it 
also required more than some evidence of intoxication (as opposed to overwhelming 
evidence) to warrant deeming omission of the instruction prejudicial, the CCA’s 
decision was also contrary to, and an objectively unreasonable application of, 
Strickland and Beck.” Id. at 60.  
Similarly, as to the heat of passion manslaughter defense, Mr. Spencer 
contends that “[t]he state court decision was contrary to and an unreasonable 
application of clearly established federal law because it imposed a more stringent 
standard than Supreme Court precedent allows.” Id. at 63. According to Mr. Spencer, 
his “testimony furnished the evidentiary basis for an instruction on heat of passion 
manslaughter because he thoroughly explained how the officers’ threats throughout 
the day placed in him fear of an imminent, deadly assault[,]” which “was sufficient 
to raise the issue under Alabama law.” Id.  Mr. Spencer argues that “ the Alabama 
courts have set the bar higher than Beck or Mullaney allow by requiring defendants 
to provide substantial proof of provocation or to affirmatively refute the State’s proof 
of premeditation to get an instruction.” Id. at 64.  
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 137 of 218
 
138 
 
Despite Mr. Spencer’s request that this court review de novo the ACCA ruling 
on part of this claim, 7 AEDPA deference controls the court’s review of the entire 
claim.  
The only Supreme Court caselaw that Mr. Spencer says the ACCA 
unreasonably applied here is Beck v. Alabama , 447 U.S. 625 (1980). But for the 
reasons discussed in Part III.B.2.i, Beck does not help Mr. Spencer. Further, the 
ACCA did not unreasonably interpret the facts on this issue . Mr. Spencer did not 
present sufficient evidence to warrant a jury instruction on voluntary intoxication, 
provocation, or self-defense, for the reasons discussed in Part III.B.2., so he suffered 
no prejudice from any of his counsel’s asserted errors.  
 Mr. Spencer is thus due no habeas relief on this claim. 
xiii. Failure To Ensure Complete Appellate Record 
 
 
7 The ACCA extensively discussed its ruling on Mr. Spencer’s direct appeal that 
“[t]here was no evidence concerning the effects, if any, that the amounts of cocaine 
and other substances allegedly ingested the night before and morning of the 
shootings had on [Mr.] Spencer at the time of the shootings” before noting that his 
Rule 32 petition  did not “plead facts, if true, [that] would establish that he was 
intoxicated to the point that he could not form the intent to kill.  Spencer R.32, 201 
So. 3d at 609–10. So that court did address his claims about voluntary intoxication, 
and it concluded that he would not have been entitled to a voluntary intoxication jury 
instruction even with an objection from his counsel. And the court similarly 
discussed its ruling on direct appeal that Mr. Spencer was not entitled to a lesser 
included instruction, concluding that an objection from counsel would have made 
no difference because the facts did not entitle Mr. Spencer to such an instruction. Id. 
at 610–11. 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 138 of 218
 
139 
 
Mr. Spencer contends that trial counsel was ineffective because “[c]ounsel  
failed to guarantee a complete appellate record by ensuring that a transcription of all 
proceedings in this case were accurately transcribed. ” Doc. 1 ¶  154. Specifically, 
“[t]rial counsel acceded to the omission of juror questionnaires and the strike list 
from the appellate record.” Id. This allegedly “made it impossible for Mr. Spencer . 
. . to present a Batson  claim on direct appeal or to pursue a colorable ineffective 
assistance of counsel claim premised on Batson in Rule 32.” Id. ¶ 155. 
Warden Raybon responds that this claim is “not fully exhausted and [is] 
therefore procedurally defaulted because [it] was not raised on appeal to the Court 
of Criminal Appeals or in [Mr.] Spencer ’s petition for writ of certiorari in the 
Alabama Supreme Court from the denial of the post-conviction petition.” Doc. 19 at 
16–17. Mr. Spencer “concedes that [this claim is] procedurally defaulted” because 
he raised it in his Rule 32 Petition but not “in his appeal challenging the dismissal 
thereof,” so it was “not exhausted before the state appellate courts[.]” Doc. 21 at 4. 
Mr. Spencer is thus due no habeas relief on this claim. 
xiv. Guilt-Phase Error Cumulative Effect  
Mr. Spencer contends that the cumulative effect of trial counsel’ s allegedly 
ineffective performance during the guilt phase of his trial violated the Constitution. 
Doc. 1 ¶¶ 157, 158. According to Mr. Spencer, “the state court evaluated each of the 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 139 of 218
 
140 
 
above allegations of ineffectiveness individually” but failed to “review[] the impact 
of accumulated errors.” Id. ¶ 158. This is not so. 
The ACCA addressed cumulative errors as follows: 
Spencer next argues that the cumulative effect of counsel’s 
errors resulted in prejudice to him. 
 
The circuit court stated the following concerning this 
claim: 
 
“Spencer’s claim that the cumulative effect of 
counsel’s errors denied him his right to the effective 
assistance of counsel during the penalty phase of the 
trial is not sufficiently pleaded, therefore, his 
request for an evidentiary hearing is denied. 
Spencer does not specifically identify what errors 
should b e considered cumulatively and does not 
allege how the cumulative effect of any errors 
denied him the effective assistance of counsel.” 
 
(C. 102.) This Court agrees that Spencer ’s claim relating 
to the cumulative effect of counsel’s alleged errors was 
insufficiently pleaded. Because Spencer failed to plead 
sufficient facts that would entitle him to relief, this claim 
was correctly dismissed without a hearing. See  Rule 
32.6(b), Ala. R. Crim. P. 
 
Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 617. 
 
As detailed throughout Part III.A.1., counsel’s representation of Mr. Spencer 
throughout the guilt phase of his trial was objectively reasonable. And e ven if Mr. 
Spencer’s counsel err ed in some specific respect, the evidence adduced at trial 
foreclosed an instruction on lesser -included offenses under Alabama law . This left 
the jury with the binary decision whether Mr. Spencer was guilty as charged or not 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 140 of 218
 
141 
 
guilty as charged, and Mr.  Spencer admitted his guilt.  Accordingly, the record 
supplies no basis for a finding  that Mr. Spencer’s counsel accumulated errors, nor 
that such accumulation prejudiced him. Mr. Spencer is due no habeas relief on this 
claim. 
2. Penalty Phase And Sentencing Ineffectiveness  
Mr. Spencer raises eight issues with his counsel ’s assistance during the 
penalty phase of his trial. See Doc. 1 at 78–123. The court addresses each in turn.  
i. Failure To Investigate And Present Mitigation Evidence During 
Penalty Phase 
Mr. Spencer contends that trial counsel was ineffective because counsel “did 
not conduct the minimally adequate investigation needed for effective penalty phase 
representation.” Id. ¶ 160. Specifically, “counsel failed to interview Mr. Spencer ’s 
family members regarding available mitigating evidence ” and “failed to procure 
necessary records documenting Mr. Spencer ’s life.” Id. Mr. Spencer concedes that 
counsel presented two witnesses, Mr. Spencer ’s mother and Mr. Spencer ’s uncle, 
who was also his pastor. Id. ¶ 163. But Mr. Spencer argues that this was not enough: 
“[t]he combined testimony of these witnesses, which only lasted long enough to fill 
less than ten pages of transcript, . . . did not even begin to explain the complexities 
of Mr. Spencer’s character, his mental and emotional impairments, his troubled 
upbringing, or his history of alcohol and drug abuse. ” Id. And those two witnesses 
“confirm that trial counsel did not prepare them in advance  of their penalty-phase 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 141 of 218
 
142 
 
testimony. They had no idea what questions they would be asked when they were on 
the witness stand.” Id. ¶ 163 n.144. “Given that some jurors were inclined to spare 
Mr. Spencer’s life, despite the lack of mitigating evidence that counsel presented, ‘it 
is possible that, if additional mitigating evidence had been presented, more jurors 
would have voted for life.’” Id. ¶ 163 (quoting Cooper v. Sec.’y, Dep’t of Corr., 646 
F.3d 1328, 1356 (11th Cir. 2011)).  
“Dianne, [Mr. Spencer’s aunt], recalls that although she wanted to testify as a 
penalty-phase witness, trial counsel told her that Mr. Spencer ’s mother should 
represent the family, even without knowing what [Mr. Spencer ’s mother] would 
say.” Id. ¶ 165. “Dianne recalls that [Mr. Spencer’s mother] was adamantly opposed 
to testifying[,]” and “[s]he omitted many significant details about her own life and 
Kerry’s background[.] ” Id. Mr. Spencer ’s uncle “recalls that defense counsel 
encouraged him to pray prior to his testimony, but did not otherwise prepare him for 
the questions he would be asked by the defense or prosecution. ” Id. “At the judge-
sentencing phase,” counsel produced various “documentary evidence” “but did not 
call a mitigation specialist or mental health expert to testify.” Id. And “[n]one of the 
documentary evidence spoke one word about Kerry Spencer ’s life, his mental 
impairments, or his background. ” Id. And the court concluded “ that the evidence 
from the defendant’s mother and uncle did not constitute mitigating evidence.” Doc. 
17-35 at 14. But “[h]ad counsel performed effectively . . . , they would have been 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 142 of 218
 
143 
 
able to present arguments based on extensive testimony from family members, 
experts, and medical professionals, who all could have offered critical information 
about Mr. Spencer, his mental health problems, and the circumstances of his 
upbringing.” Doc. 1 ¶ 171. For numerous pages, Mr. Spencer details the “available 
mitigating evidence ” that his counsel allegedly should have presented. See id.  
¶¶ 174–219; see also Doc. 21 at 68 (“Mr. Spencer’s failure- to-investigate claim 
comprise more than 35 pages of his habeas petition.”).  
The ACCA addressed this issue: 
Spencer next argues that his trial counsel was ineffective 
for failing to investigate and present mitigation evidence 
at the penalty phase. Specifically, he asserts that there was 
no testimony that he had been using drugs since he was 
young, that he was raised in impoverished conditions, that 
he lived in violent neighborhoods, that he had post-
traumatic stress disorder, and that he had brain injuries 
from his childhood. 
 
The circuit court stated the following concerning this 
claim: 
 
“Spencer’s request for an evidentiary hearing on 
this claim is dismissed as a matter of law because 
no material issue of fact or law exists which would 
entitle Spencer to relief. Spencer cannot prove that 
he was prejudiced by counsel’s failure to call more 
or different witnesses during the penalty phase of 
his trial because the jury recommended that he 
receive a life without parole sentence — the best 
sentence he could hope for. 
 
“Moreover, the new evidence does not establish that 
the outcome of the sentence imposed would have 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 143 of 218
 
144 
 
been different. The four aggravating circumstances 
far outweigh any new and additional mitigating 
circumstances offered by Spencer in his Rule 32 
petition. As noted in the amended sentencing order 
of March 30, 2009, the ‘officers were gunned down 
while they attempted to serve a warrant of arrest for 
one of the occupants of this illegal drug house ’ to 
avoid a lawful arrest or to affect an escape under 
aggravating circumstance 13A –4–59(5). As also 
noted: ‘These officers were acting as agents of the 
Court to duly serve these warrants and two of the 
three were gunned down from behind without even 
an opportunity to draw their weapons. ’ The capital 
offense was also committed to disrupt or hinder the 
lawful exercise of a government function or 
enforcement of the laws. This Court found as 
follows concerning this aggravating circumstance:  
 
‘The Court places great weight on this factor. If we 
are to have law and order in a civilized society, then 
officers like these, who were gunned down trying to 
perform a government function or enforce the law, 
must mean something.’ This Court also found that 
Spencer intentionally caused the death of two or 
more persons by one act or pursuant to one scheme 
or course of conduct in violation of § 13A–5–49(9). 
 
“The amended sentencing order of March 30, 2009, 
also states: 
 
“‘By their verdicts, the jury found that the 
defendant had the particularized intent to kill all 
three of these officers. This court did not believe 
this defendant’s testimony that anyone pointed 
a weapon at him because the physical evidence 
refutes this testimony. 
 
“‘There was not one shred of remorse from the 
defendant during his taped statement to the 
police just after the murders nor his testimony 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 144 of 218
 
145 
 
at trial. In fact just to the contrary, he seemed to 
feel he was justified in killing these three 
officers who were acting in the line and scope 
of their sworn duty. This is the most brutal and 
violent attack on law enforcement officers this 
Court has seen in its combined thirty years as a 
prosecutor, defense lawyer, and as judge.’ 
 
“The following is also stated in the amended 
sentencing order: 
 
“‘This defendant posed a grave danger to the 
public. He operated a drug selling operation and 
maintained this operation in defiance of the law 
enforcement authorities by use of violence. The 
defendant made numerous threats that he would 
kill the police officers if they came back to the 
house “... to f – – – with us ...”. The defendant 
followed through on these threats.’ 
 
“The aggravating circumstances in this case 
are substantial and clearly outweigh the 
mitigating circumstances offered at trial and 
those offered by Spencer in his second 
amended Rule 32 petition. This is especially 
so where Spencer followed through on his 
threats to murder the police officers if they 
returned to the house. Spencer cannot prove 
that he was prejudiced by his attorney ’s 
failure to present more or different mitigating 
evidence because death is the appropriate 
punishment for Spencer. Spencer ’s re quest 
for an evidentiary hearing is denied because 
there is no material issue of fact or law which 
exists that would entitle him to relief.” 
 
(C. 80–82.) 
 
As this Court stated in Hooks v. State, 21 So. 3d 772 (Ala. 
Crim. App. 2008): 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 145 of 218
 
146 
 
 
“‘Appellant’s contention that his trial counsel 
rendered ineffective assistance of counsel during 
the penalty phase of the trial is repudiated by the 
fact that the jury recommended life in this case. 
Lewis v. State, 398 So. 2d 432 (Fla. 1981); Douglas 
v. State, 373 So. 2d 895 (Fla. 1979).’” 
 
Hooks, 21 So. 3d at 791 (quoting Buford v. State, 492 So. 
2d 355, 359 (Fla. 1986)). See also Coleman v. State, 64 So. 
3d 1210, 1224 (Fla.  2011) ( “This Court has repeatedly 
held that a defendant cannot demonstrate prejudice for 
counsel’s failure to present mitigation to the jury, as 
opposed to the judge, when the jury recommended a life 
sentence.” (emphasis omitted)). 
 
Moreover, according to Wiggins v. Smith,  539 U.S. 510, 
123 S. Ct. 2527, 156 L. Ed. 2d 471 (2003), in considering 
whether a postconviction petitioner can establish prejudice 
in an attorney’ s failure to present more mitigation 
evidence at the penalty phase of a capital-murder trial, the 
court may “reweigh the evidence in aggravation against 
the totality of available mitigating evidence. ” Wiggins, 
539 U.S. at 534. Here, the same judge who sentenced 
Spencer to death reweighed the mitigating evidence 
presented at trial, the mitigating evidence alleged in the 
Rule 32 petition, and the aggravating circumstances 
established at trial and found that there was no probability 
that the omitted mitigating evidence would have altered 
Spencer’s sentence. 
 
The record shows that at the penalty phase of Spencer ’s 
trial, counsel presented the testimony of Spencer’s mother, 
Patricia Spencer, and Spencer ’s uncle, Fred Pyles. 
Spencer’s mother testified that Spencer was the middle of 
three children, that he was the peacemaker among the 
children because the other two were always fighting, that 
he was not violent, that he had never been a problem, and 
that Spencer had always been a good boy. Pyles testified 
that Spencer was raised in a single-parent household, that 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 146 of 218
 
147 
 
his mother had held multiple jobs to support the family, 
that Spencer was quiet, that Spencer went to church 
regularly, that Spencer was the peacemaker in his 
household, that Spencer had no father figure, that he had 
never seen Spencer act violently, that Spencer was a 
father, and that Spencer was remorseful for his actions that 
led to the officers ’ deaths. At the judicial sentencing 
hearing, counsel presented the testimony of Dr. Shealy, 
who had evaluated Spencer for the sentencing hearing. Dr. 
Shealy said that Spencer had no history of violence, that 
he was a devoted father to his two children, that he was 
active in his church, and that he had acted under extreme 
emotional duress that may have been “exacerbated by the 
influence of drugs that he was under at the time of the 
offense.” (Trial R. 3469.) 
 
At the judicial sentencing hearing, trial counsel also 
presented the report compiled by Dr. Shealy about 
Spencer’s mental health. This report is detailed in Part 
III.C.3. of this opinion. 
 
In Spencer ’s amended petition, Spencer pleaded that 
counsel was ineffective for failing to present detailed 
testimony about the lives of Spencer’s mother and father; 
that Spencer’s mother had a tragic and traumatic life; that 
she was a neglectful mother to Spencer; that Spencer 
frequently moved in his childhood; that Spencer was 
raised in poverty; that Spencer’s mother received food 
stamps; that Spencer was raised in an area where there was 
violence, gang activity, and drugs; that Spencer’s life was 
affected when he witnessed the shooting death of a friend 
in 1998; that Spencer started using drugs in his early teen 
years; that Spencer did poorly in school; and that Spencer 
had been affected by the violence in his life. Dr. 
Schwartiz–Watts also stated that Spencer suffered from 
post-traumatic stress disorder and that he had brain 
injuries that he had suffered as a child. 
 
This Court has reviewed the mitigation evidence that 
Spencer pleaded should have been presented at his 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 147 of 218
 
148 
 
penalty-phase hearing, as well as the evidence that was 
presented at Spencer ’s trial, and agrees with the circuit 
court that the omitted mitigating evidence would have had 
no impact on Spencer’s sentence of death. In other words, 
considering the omitted mitigating evidence with the 
evidence presented at trial would not have altered a 
“reasonable decisionmaker [ ’s]” decision to sentence 
Spencer to death. Williams v. Allen, 542 F.3d 1326, 1345 
(11th Cir.  2008). Thus, Spencer could establish no 
prejudice. This claim was correctly summarily dismissed 
pursuant to Rule 32.7(d), Ala. R.  Crim. P., because it 
presented no material issue of fact or law that would entitle 
Spencer to relief. 
 
Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 612–14. 
Mr. Spencer contends that the ACCA conclusion “implies that the only 
reasonable sentence for Mr. Spencer was death, a position that is irreconcilable with 
the jury’s decision to impose life.” Doc. 21 at 71. And Mr. Spencer further argues 
that “[u]nder clearly established federal law, whether the same trial judge would 
nevertheless have overridden the jury verdict and imposed death, despite the 
additional mitigation summarized above, is not dispositive.” Id. (citing Williams v. 
Allen, 542 F.3d 1326, 1345 (11th Cir. 2008)). According to Mr. Spencer, the ACCA 
“also erred by denying Mr. Spencer’s failure -to-investigate claims because it 
decided that the additional evidence ‘would not have altered’ Mr. Spencer’s death 
sentence.” Id. at 73 (quoting Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 614). Mr. Spencer contends 
that to succeed, he did not have to hurdle such a high bar. See id.  
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 148 of 218
 
149 
 
It is well established that defense counsel has “a duty to make reasonable 
investigations” of potential mitigating evidence or “to make a reasonable decision 
that makes particular investigations unnecessary.” Wiggins v. Smith, 539 U.S. 510, 
521 (2003) (quoting Strickland, 466 U.S. at 691). “In any ineffectiveness case,” an 
attorney’s “decision not to investigate must be directly assessed for reasonableness 
in all the circumstances, applying a heavy measure of deference to counsel’ s 
judgments.” Id. at 521–22 (quoting Strickland, 466 U.S. at 691). However, counsel’s 
duty to investigate “does not necessarily require counsel to investigate every 
evidentiary lead.” Williams, 542 F.3d at 1337. “Under Strickland, ‘strategic choices 
made after less than complete investigation are reasonable precisely to the extent 
that reasonable professional judgments support the limitations on investigation.’” Id. 
(quoting Strickland, 466 U.S. at 690– 91) ); compare Strickland, 466 U.S. at 699 
(stating that counsel ’s “decision not to seek more character or psychological 
evidence than was already in hand was . .  . reasonable”), with Porter v. McCollum, 
558 U.S. 30, 40 (2009) (noting that counsel “failed to uncover and present any 
evidence of Porter’s mental health or mental impairment, his family background, or 
his military service,” and “[t]he decision not to investigate did not reflect reasonable 
professional judgment”).  
Courts are required to “evaluate the totality of the available mitigation 
evidence—both that adduced at trial, and the evidence adduced in the habeas 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 149 of 218
 
150 
 
proceeding— in reweighing it against the evidence in aggravation.” Williams, 529 
U.S. at 397–98. “That same standard applies—and will necessarily require a court 
to ‘speculate’ as to the effect of the new evidence—regardless of how much or how 
little mitigation evidence was presented during the initial penalty phase. ” Sears v. 
Upton, 561 U.S. 945, 955 (2010). Again, where a petitioner challenges a death 
sentence, “the question is whether there is a reasonable probability that, absent the 
errors, the sentencer . . . would have concluded that the balance of aggravating and 
mitigating circumstances did not warrant death.” Strickland, 466 U.S. at 695. 
The ACCA did not unreasonably apply federal law to conclude that Mr. 
Spencer’s counsel effectively presented mitigation evidence. Mr. Spencer’s counsel 
presented two witnesses to testify on Mr. Spencer ’s behalf: Mr. Spencer’s mother 
testified that Mr. Spencer was a  “peacemaker” who was “never a violent person ” 
and was “more like a comedian at family functions.” Doc. 17-28 at 176. She asked 
the jury “that as God shows mercy, would you show mercy upon my son and let him 
have life without parole instead of death?” Id. at 177. 
Mr. Spencer’s uncle and pastor, Fred Pyle, testified that Mr. Spencer was “a 
very unique young man” who “never had a violent history” and was “very 
remorseful.” Id. at 179. Mr. Pyle told the jury that he “fel[t] [Mr. Spencer’s] pain 
when [he] talk[ed] to him ” and that Mr. Pyle could see Mr. Spencer ’s pain “in his 
eyes.” Id. He spoke about baptizing Mr. Spencer as a young child, id.  at 180, and 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 150 of 218
 
151 
 
Mr. Spencer’s difficulties growing up with a single mom, id. at 181. And he testified 
that Mr. Spencer was “a great father” who “had love for his kids.” Id. at 181–82.  
This testimony was sufficient mitigation evidence for the jury to recommend 
a life sentence rather than a death sentence. For murdering Officer Owen, the jury 
recommended that Mr. Spencer receive a life sentence by a vote of nine to three. 
Doc. 17-29 at 33. For murdering Officer Chisholm, the jury recommended that Mr. 
Spencer receive a life sentence by a vote of ten to two. Id.  at 33–34. For murdering 
Officer Bennett, the jury recommended that Mr. Spencer receive a life sentence by 
a vote of nine to three. Id. at 34. For the “intentional[] killing of two or more persons 
during the same course of conduct,” the jury recommended that Mr. Spencer receive 
a life sentence by a vote of seven to five. Id.  
The trial court ultimately overrode these recommendations to sentence Mr. 
Spencer to death.  But before doing so, the trial court also received additional 
evidence. Mr. Spencer testified at the judicial- sentencing phase of his trial, id.  at 
103–06, and his counsel presented evidence from a mitigation expert, a psychologist, 
and a petition with signatures of approximately 325 members of the Ensley and 
Graysville communities, urging the trial court to spare Mr. Spencer’s life. Doc. 17-
29 at 106–11; Doc. 17-19 at 45–105. The Equal Justice Initiative also submitted an 
amicus brief urging the trial court to spare Mr. Spencer’s life. Doc. 17-29 at 110; 
Doc. 17-11 at 157–68.  
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 151 of 218
 
152 
 
On these fact s, the ACCA did not unreasonably determine that there is no 
reasonable probability that the judge would have imposed a non-death sentence if 
counsel had just introduced more evidence of Mr. Spencer ’s difficult upbringing. 
See Hooks v. State, 21 So. 3d 772, 791 (Ala. Crim. App. 2008) (quoting Buford v. 
State, 492 So. 2d 355, 359 (Fla. 1986)) (“[The defendant’s] contention that his trial 
counsel rendered ineffective assistance of counsel during the penalty phase of the 
trial is repudiated by the fact that the jury recommended life in []his case. ”); 
Robinson v. Moore , 300 F.3d 1320, 1347 (11th Cir. 2002) ( “While the additional 
mitigation witnesses procured by Robinson’s [post-conviction] counsel could have 
presented the resentencing jury and trial judge with more details, or different 
examples, of these aspects of Robinson ’s life, these aspects of his life were 
nonetheless known to the resentencing jury and trial judge.”); Grayson v. Thompson, 
257 F.3d 1194, 1227 –28 (11th Cir. 2001) ( “Although the graphic picture of 
Grayson’s home life painted at the state habeas proceedings was not presented at 
trial, the judge did not wholly disregard Grayson’ s unfortunate bac kground in 
sentencing him to death. In light of the horrendous nature of this crime, we find no 
reasonable probability that the sentence would have been different if the judge and 
jury had possessed detailed information regarding Grayson’s history. ”). The trial 
court received substantial mitigation evidence, all based on counsel’ s efforts 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 152 of 218
 
153 
 
throughout their representation of Mr. Spencer. Mr. Spencer is thus due no relief on 
this claim. 
ii. Failure To Challenge Aggravating Factors 
Mr. Spencer next argues that trial counsel was ineffective during the penalty 
and sentencing phase s for failing to challenge the aggravating factors the State 
presented. More particularly, Mr. Spencer argues that “[o] nly one of these 
aggravating factors was supported by the underlying guilty verdicts. Nevertheless, 
counsel failed to present any evidence or adequately argue that these circumstances 
were inapplicable to this case. ” Doc. 1 ¶  221. According to Mr. Spencer, “[h]ad 
counsel argued and adequately presented evidence at either phase that Mr. Spencer 
lacked the necessary intent to commit capital murder because he was too intoxicated 
to form the requisite intent either to knowingly create a risk or death or to kill, they 
could have rebutted ” two of the aggravating factors relied upon by the State. Id. 
¶ 223. And “[i]f counsel had secured the presence of Tyran Cooper at either stage of 
trial, he would have testified in refutation of” two other aggravating factors. Id.  
The ACCA addressed this issue: 
First, Spencer argues that his trial counsel was ineffective 
for failing to challenge the aggravating factors relied on by 
the State to support a sentence of death. 
 
When sentencing Spencer to death, the circuit court found 
the existence of four aggravating circumstances: 1) that 
Spencer knowingly created a great risk of death to many 
persons in the commission of the crime, § 13A –5–49(3), 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 153 of 218
 
154 
 
Ala. Code 1975; 2) that the capital offenses were 
committed for the purpose of avoiding or preventing a 
lawful arrest or effecting an escape from custody, § 13A–
5–49(5), Ala. Code 1975; 3) that the capital offenses were 
committed to disrupt or hinder the lawful exercise of a 
government function or the enforcement of laws, § 13A –
5–49(7), Ala. Code 1975; and 4) that Spencer intentionally 
caused the death of two or more persons during one act or 
course of conduct, § 13A–5–49(9), Ala. Code 1975. 
 
The circuit court stated the following concerning this 
claim: 
“Spencer asserts that counsel should have alleged 
that he lacked the specific intent to knowingly 
create a great risk of death during the capital offense 
(Ala. Code, § 13A –5–47(3)) or to intentionally 
cause the death of two or more persons by one act 
or pursuant to one scheme or course of conduct 
(Ala. Code, § 13A –5–47(9)) because of his 
intoxication. However, as set forth ... Spencer has 
yet to plead facts in his Rule 32 petition that he was 
intoxicated to the point of insanity. Moreover, his 
actions during the crime clearly show that he knew 
what he was doing and intended the consequences 
of his actions. Counsel, therefore, were not 
ineffective for failing to challenge these aggravating 
circumstances. No material issue of fact or law 
exists concerning this  claim. Spencer’s request for 
an evidentiary hearing is, therefore, denied. 
 
“Spencer next asserts that his attorneys should have 
presented evidence —through the testimony of 
Tyran Cooper—that the police officers were at the 
apartment for the illegal purpose of bribe -taking or 
in retaliation for unpaid bribes which caused him to 
be in fear for his life which would have negated the 
aggravating circumstances that the capital offense 
was committed for the purpose of avoiding or 
preventing a lawful arrest or effecting an escape 
from custody (Ala.  Code, § 13A –5–47(5)) or to 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 154 of 218
 
155 
 
disrupt or hinder the lawful exercise of a 
government function or the enforcement of laws 
(Ala. Code, § 13A –5–47(7)). This same argument 
was made and rejected by the Court of Criminal 
Appeals on direct appeal. Spencer v. State,  58 So. 
3d at 240–44. Tyran Cooper’s testimony would not 
entitle Spencer to relief, either. As the Court of 
Criminal Appeals noted on direct appeal, Cooper 
was not present during the murders and there was 
no indication (and there is no indication) that 
Cooper would testify to any spec ific 
communications between himself and Spencer that 
would support a self-defense argument. Spencer, 58 
So. 3d at 239. 
 
“Moreover, as the Court of Criminal Appeals found, 
any fear that Spencer had about the officers was not 
reasonable. Spencer, 58 So.  3d at 244. There is 
absolutely nothing in the record that indicates that 
the officers made Spencer fear for his life when they 
entered the apartment. Their weapons were not 
drawn and their attention was focused solely on 
Woods. They never even attempted to approach 
Spencer. In fact, the officers did not attempt to use 
any force against Spencer, much less excessive 
force. As the record reveals, Spencer was asleep on 
the couch when the officers entered the apartment. 
When Spencer heard a noise, he got up and looked 
out the bedroom window to see what was 
happening. He then saw Woods and started firing on 
the officers. Spencer testified that he did not stop 
firing until all of the officers were down. Nor would 
Tyran Cooper ’s testimony add to Spencer’ s 
argument that the officers had a felonious intent 
when they entered the apartment because there is no 
indication that Cooper communica ted to Spencer 
that he was having any problems with the police 
officers. 
 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 155 of 218
 
156 
 
“Spencer used excessive force against Officers 
Owen, Chisolm, and Bennett. This is especially true 
where the officers were not attempting to do 
anything to Spencer. They never spoke a word to 
Spencer after they entered the apartment and their 
weapons were h olstered. Counsel were not 
ineffective for failing to have Tyran Cooper 
available to testify at Spencer ’s trial. Nor was 
Spencer prejudiced by this failure. Spencer’ s 
request for an evidentiary hearing on this claim is 
denied because no ‘material issue of  fact or law 
exists’ which would entitle him to relief. Rule 
32.7(d), Ala. R. Crim. P.” 
 
(C. 82–85.) 
 
The record of Spencer ’s trial shows that defense counsel 
objected to the aggravating circumstance that Spencer 
knowingly created a great risk of death to many persons. 
(Trial R. 1849–1854.) However, the trial court stated that, 
based on the holdings in Madison v. State,  718 So. 2d 90 
(Ala. Crim. App. 1997), and White v. State,  587 So. 2d 
1218 (Ala. Crim. App. 1990), there was sufficient 
evidence to support this aggravating circumstance and that 
it was going to instruct the jury on this aggravating 
circumstance. This Court agrees with the court’ s 
assessment. The shootings took place in an apartment 
complex in a residential neighborhood. Officer Collins 
testified that Spencer fired from the doorway of the 
apartment to where his patrol car was parked and that 
bullets ricocheted off the vehicle. Res idents were in the 
apartment complex at the time. This aggravating 
circumstance was correctly applied based on the holdings 
in Madison and White. Moreover, testimony established 
that police were at the residence to serve an arrest warrant 
on Woods. Certainly, the aggravating circumstances set 
out above were proven beyond a reasonable doubt at 
Spencer’s trial and were correctly applied. “Because the 
substantive claim underlying the claim of ineffective 
assistance of counsel has no merit, counsel could not be 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 156 of 218
 
157 
 
ineffective for failing to raise this issue. ” Lee v. State, 44 
So. 3d at 1173. This claim was correctly summarily 
dismissed because there was no material issue of fact or 
law that would entitle Spencer to relief. See Rule 32.7(d), 
Ala. R. Crim. P. 
 
Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 614–16. 
Mr. Spencer contends that the ACCA reasoning was wrong because it 
“ignores that the [aggravating] circumstances were satisfied because  they went 
largely unchallenged.” Doc. 21 at 79. So according to Mr. Spencer, “[b]y not 
considering the impact of the additional evidence, which should have been 
presented, on the reliability of the aggravating circumstances, the Court of Criminal 
Appeals unreasonably applied the Strickland standard.” Id.  
In his petition, Mr. Spencer cites Green v. Georgia, 442 U.S. 95, 97 ( 1979), 
for the proposition that  the trial court erred by excluding Mr. Cooper ’s testimony, 
and that error prejudiced Mr. Spencer because he was unable to refute aggravating 
factors (2) and (3). See Doc. 1 ¶¶ 223–24; Ala. Code § 13A-5-49(5), (7). There, the 
Supreme Court reversed a conviction because the trial court incorrectly excluded 
alibi testimony on the basis of Georgia’s hearsay rule. Green, 442 U.S. at 96–97.  
AEDPA deference controls this court’s review of this claim.
8 The ACCA did 
not unreasonably apply Green. Indeed, Mr. Spencer does not attempt to apply any 
 
8 In his Response, Warden Raybon argues that “Claim I-B-3” (which he 
characterizes as the “claim that counsel failed to object to the double counting of the 
murder of two or more police officers as an element of the capital offense and as an 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 157 of 218
 
158 
 
holding from Green, which the Supreme Court expressly limited to “the facts of 
th[at] case,” to his case. Id. at 97. He instead simply insists that his counsel “failed 
to present any evidence at sentencing to rebut the aggravating circumstances, or to 
adequately argue that the circumstances were inapplicable to this case” by failing to 
present the testimony of Mr. Cooper. Doc. 1 ¶¶ 223–24; Doc. 21 at 78–80. But Mr. 
Cooper’s testimony would not have refuted  “ that the capital offenses were 
committed for the purpose of avoiding or preventing a lawful arrest, ” Ala. Code § 
13A-5-49(5), because his proffered testimony does not refute that the officers were 
killed while executing a valid arrest warrant for Mr. Woods. See Doc. 17-28 at 35–
42. So even if the officers did have some other reason for visiting the apartment that 
Mr. Cooper’s testimony would have provided evidence of, it would not change the 
fact that the officers were killed while trying to execute a valid arrest warrant for 
 
aggravating circumstance”) is not fully exhausted and “therefore procedurally 
defaulted.” Doc. 19 at 16. But as Mr. Spencer explains in his reply, “sub-claim 
I(B)(3) . . . alleges that trial counsel failed to challenge the aggravating factors relied 
upon by the State[.]” Doc. 21 at 4. And “that sub-claim was raised on appeal to both 
the Alabama Court of Criminal Appeals and Alabama Supreme Court, and is 
therefore fully exhausted and ripe for this Court’s review.” Id.  at 4–5. The claim 
about double counting is found in section I(B)(4), not I(B)(3) as Mr. Raybon alleges. 
See id. at 4; Doc. 1 at 115. In the section of Warden Raybon’s reply dedicated to the 
double-counting claim, he re-raises his argument that the double -counting claim is 
procedurally defaulted. See Doc. 19 at 91– 92. But in the section dedicated to the 
aggravating factors claim, he makes no exhaustion or procedural default argument. 
See id.  at 87 –91. Accordingly, the court understands Mr. Raybon to argue that 
I(B)(4) (relating to double-counting) is barred from review, not I(B)(3) (relating to 
aggravating factors).  
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 158 of 218
 
159 
 
Mr. Woods. And Mr. Cooper ’s testimony is not relevant to the aggravating factor 
“that the capital offenses were committed to disrupt or hinder the lawful exercise of 
a government function or the enforcement of laws, ” Ala. Code § 13A-5-49(7), for 
those same reasons. So the ACCA did not unreasonably interpret Green, or any other 
federal law, in denying Mr. Spencer’s request for relief in this respect. 
  Likewise, the ACCA decision is not based on an unreasonable factual 
determination. Mr. Woods had a valid warrant out for his arrest, so the facts 
reasonably support a finding that the aggravating factors were applicable, as detailed 
above. Doc. 17-15 at 9–10; see also Doc. 19 at 90 (“[T]he evidence offered by [Mr.] 
Spencer in the post- conviction proceeding does not rebut the aggravating factors 
offered by the State.”). Mr. Spencer is thus due no habeas relief on this claim. 
iii. Failure To Object To Double-Counting As Element Of Charge 
And In Aggravation 
 
Mr. Spencer argues that trial counsel was ineffective during the penalty and 
sentencing phase because “counsel failed to object to the double counting of the 
murder of two or more as both an element of the capital offense and as an 
aggravating circumstance used to sentence Mr. Spencer to death. ” Doc. 1 ¶  225. 
Specifically, Mr. Spencer contends that “the use of the murder of two or more both 
as an elevator in the guilt-phase and as an aggravator in the penalty-phase failed to 
narrow the class of cases eligible for the death penalty, resulting in the arbitrary 
imposition of the death penalty. ” Id. And “double counting the multiple homicide 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 159 of 218
 
160 
 
factor subjected Mr. Spencer to two punishments as a result of being convicted of a 
single criminal charge. ” Id. So, Mr. Spencer argues, trial counsel should have 
objected to this alleged violation of Mr. Spencer’s constitutional rights. Id.  
Mr. Raybon responds that this claim is “not fully exhausted and [is] therefore 
procedurally defaulted because [it] was not raised on appeal to the Court of Criminal 
Appeals or in [Mr.] Spencer’s petition for writ of certiorari in the Alabama Supreme 
Court from the denial of the post-conviction petition. ” Doc. 19 at 16 –17.9 Mr. 
Spencer “concedes that [this claim is] procedurally defaulted ” because he raised it 
in his Rule 32 Petition but not “in his appeal challenging the dismissal thereof,” so 
it was “not exhausted before the state appellate courts[.]” Doc. 21 at 4. Mr. Spencer 
is thus due no habeas relief on this claim. 
iv. Failure To Object To Death Sentence As Disproportionate 
Mr. Spencer contends that trial counsel was ineffective during the penalty and 
sentencing phase because counsel “fail[ed] to object to the imposition of the death 
penalty on [the] basis” that it is disproportionate  based on the facts of this case . 
Doc. 1 ¶ 226.  
 
9 Warden Raybon refers to this claim as “Claim I-B-3,” the “claim that counsel failed 
to object to the double counting of the murder of two or more police officers as an 
element of the capital offense and as an aggravating circumstance. ” Doc. 19 at 16. 
Mr. Spencer points out that “sub -claim I(B)(3) ” is a ctually the  claim “that trial 
counsel failed to challenge the aggravating factors relied upon by the state.” Doc. 21 
at 4. Rather, the claim regarding double -counting is Claim I(B)(4) , which Mr. 
Spencer concedes is barred from this court’s review. See id.  
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 160 of 218
 
161 
 
Warden Raybon responds that this claim is “not fully exhausted and [is] 
therefore procedurally defaulted because [it] was not raised on appeal to the Court 
of Criminal Appeals or in [Mr.] Spencer ’s petition for writ of certiorari in the 
Alabama Supreme Court from the denial of the post-conviction petition.” Doc. 19 at 
16–17. Mr. Spencer “concedes that [this claim is] procedurally defaulted” because 
he raised it in his Rule 32 Petition but not “in his appeal challenging the dismissal 
thereof,” so it was “not exhausted before the state appellate courts[.]” Doc. 21 at 4. 
Mr. Spencer is thus due no habeas relief on this claim. 
v. Failure To Object To Improper Victim Impact Evidence During 
Judicial Sentencing 
Mr. Spencer argues that trial counsel was ineffective during the penalty and 
sentencing phase because counsel “fail[ed] to object to the prosecution’s elicitation 
of improper victim impact evidence during the judicial sentencing phase .” Doc. 1 
¶ 227. Specifically, Mr. Spencer contends that “the prosecution explicitly asked six 
family members of the slain officers to testify about the penalty that Mr. Spencer 
should receive, invited them to offer comparative judgments about the creditable 
lives of the slain police officers, and deliberately elicited prejudicial 
characterizations about Mr. Spencer. ” Id. ¶ 228. But “[t]rial counsel raised no 
objection.” Id. Witnesses called Mr. Spencer “a monster” and implored the court to 
impose the death penalty. Id.  ¶¶ 228–30. “The prosecution gilded this already 
damaging evidentiary presentation by arguing that the Court should impose the death 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 161 of 218
 
162 
 
sentence because the victims’ family members had asked for it and because the jury 
. . . ‘just couldn’t pull the trigger. ’” Id. ¶ 231. Mr. Spencer argues that “[b]ecause 
these impermissible arguments had the tendency to render Mr. Spencer’ s judicial 
sentencing fundamentally unfair, counsel should have objected.” Id. ¶ 232.  
The ACCA addressed this issue: 
Spencer also argues that counsel failed to object to 
improper victim -impact testimony offered by the State 
during the judicial sentencing hearing. Specifically, he 
argues that, at the sentencing hearing before the circuit 
judge, the State asked six family members of the victims 
to testify about the sentence that Spencer should receive. 
All testified that Spencer should be sentenced to death. 
The circuit court stated the following concerning this 
claim: 
 
“This evidence was offered during the judicial 
sentencing hearing and was not offered to the jury. 
Payne v. Tennessee, 501 U.S. 808 (1991), cited by 
Spencer, involved introduction of victim impact 
evidence before the jury and not evidence presented 
to a judge. This Court did not consider this evidence 
when it sentenced Spencer to death. Amended 
Sentencing Order, March 30, 2009, p. 9.” 
 
(C. 85–86.) 
 
In the circuit court’s amended sentencing order, it 
specifically stated that it had disregarded pleas for the 
court to consider the sentence on the basis of passion or 
prejudice. (Trial C. 98.) “We assume ... that the trial judge 
knows the law....” Ex parte Anonymous, 810 So. 2d 786, 
793 (Ala.  2001). This claim is refuted by the judge ’s 
holding and the record on direct appeal. McNabb v. State, 
991 So. 2d 313, 320 (Ala. Crim. App. 2007). Therefore, 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 162 of 218
 
163 
 
this claim was correctly summarily dismissed pursuant to 
Rule 32.7(d), Ala. R. Crim. P. 
 
Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 616.  
Mr. Spencer contends that “[u]nder clearly established federal law, all such 
testimony is prohibited ,” and “an admission that the sentencer considered this 
improper evidence has never been required.” Doc. 21 at 81.  Instead, Mr. Spencer 
argues, constitutional rights are violated when the prosecution presents such 
testimony “and the resultant punishment is death.” Id.  
In Booth v. Maryland, 482 U.S. 496 (1987), the Supreme Court held that “the 
Eighth Amendment prohibits a capital sentencing jury from considering victim 
impact evidence” that did not “relate directly to the circumstances of the crime.” Id. 
at 501–02, 507 n.10, overruled by Payne v. Tennessee , 501 U.S. 808  (1991). Four 
years later, in Payne , the Court reconsidered the ban  on “‘victim impact’ evidence 
relating to the personal characteristics of the victim and the emotional impact of the 
crimes on the victim ’s family.” 501 U.S. at 817. The Court held that Booth was 
wrong— the Eighth Amendment does not require such a ban. Id. at 827. But the 
Court’s ruling was “limited to ” a particular type of victim impact testimony: 
“evidence and argument relating to the victim and the impact of the victim’s death 
on the victim’s family.” Id. at 830 n.2. The Payne Court recognized that “Booth also 
held that the admission of a victim’s family members’ characterizations and opinions 
about the crime, the defendant, and the appropriate sentence violates the Eighth 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 163 of 218
 
164 
 
Amendment.” Id. But because “[n]o evidence of the latter sort was presented at the 
trial in th[at] case[,] ” the Payne Court did not reconsider that aspect of the Booth 
decision. Id.  
Several years later, the Supreme Court reversed a state court for “conclud[ing] 
that Payne implicitly overruled Booth in its entirety.” Bosse v. Oklahoma, 580 U.S. 
1, 2 (2016). The Court reminded the state court that it “remains bound by Booth’s 
prohibition on characterizations and opinions from a victim’s family members about 
the crime, the defendant, and the appropriate sentence unless th[e Supreme] Court 
reconsiders that ban.” Id. The Supreme Court left for the state court on remand to 
address the State ’s arguments that any “ error did not affect the jury’ s sentencing 
determination, and the de fendant’s rights were in any event protected by the 
mandatory sentencing review in capital cases required under Oklahoma law.” Id. at 
2–3.  
Mr. Spencer contends that based on these cases, “ the admission of this 
testimony is clearly unconstitutional, [so] Mr. Spencer’s counsel unreasonably failed 
to object.” Doc. 21 at 81. And Mr. Spencer argues that despite the circuit court’s 
specific reassurance “that it had disregarded pleas for the court to consider the 
sentence on the basis of passion or prejudice,” Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 616, “an 
admission that the sentencer considered this improper evidence has never been 
required under Booth,” Doc. 21 at 81. “Instead, a defendant ’s constitutional rights 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 164 of 218
 
165 
 
are violated when the prosecution ‘formally present[s]’ this testimony, . . . and the 
resultant punishment is death. ” Id. at 81–82 (alteration in original) . Further, Mr. 
Spencer contends that this “improper testimony” did have an impact because 
“[a]bsent this evidence, Mr. Spencer ’s jury voted that he be sentenced to life in 
prison,” and only “ after this inflammatory evidence was presented, the trial 
judgment decided to unilaterally override the jury’s life verdict.” Id. at 82.  
There is a “reasonable argument that [Mr. Spencer ’s] counsel satisfied 
Strickland’s deferential standard” because Mr. Spencer cannot establish that he was 
prejudiced by his counsel’s failure to object to this evidence . See Harrington, 562 
U.S. at 105. Indeed, the trial court expressly confirmed that it excluded any such 
improper evidence from its decision making. Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 616. So 
even if the development of such evidence  was improper, the trial court’s express 
refusal to consider it forecloses any argument that Mr. Spencer was prejudiced by a 
failure to object. Accordingly, the ACCA ruling against Mr. Spencer’ s 
ineffectiveness claim was not contrary to or an unreasonable application of clearly 
established federal law, nor an unreasonable factual determination.  
vi. Failure To Object To Improperly Considered Evidence 
Mr. Spencer contends that trial counsel was ineffective because “ counsel 
failed to object, to request disclosure, or otherwise to raise any concern ” when the 
trial court referred to various letters from citizens about Mr. Spencer ’s sentence, 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 165 of 218
 
166 
 
which the court kept in a box in his office rather than in the case file. Doc. 1 ¶  235. 
Mr. Spencer contends that because the letters were not made part of the record, he 
was not able to “challenge or explain” them. Id. ¶ 238. He also argues that “it is 
impossible to know what quantum of ex parte  information the Court received and 
considered in deciding to override Mr. Spencer’s jury verdicts[.]” Id.  ¶ 236. Mr. 
Spencer contends that the “president of the Birmingham Fraternal Order of Police 
chapter[] hand-delivered to the judge a resolution passed at the national conference 
in New Orleans in August with the unanimous vote of 4,000 delegates representing 
more than 320,000 police officers across the country” advocating for imposition of 
the death penalty. Id.  
The ACCA addressed this issue: 
Spencer next argues that his trial counsel was ineffective 
for failing to object to evidence that was considered by the 
sentencing court that Spencer had no opportunity to hear 
or rebut. Specifically, he asserts that counsel “failed to 
object, to request disclosure, or otherwise to raise any 
concern, when the Court referenced ‘all the letters I ’ve 
received from the citizens pro and con [the death sentence] 
about this case [that] are not in the file. They are in a box 
in my office.’” (C. 748.) 
 
The circuit  court stated the following concerning this 
claim: 
 
“Spencer requests an evidentiary hearing on his 
claim that counsel failed to object to evidence 
considered by the Court during the judicial 
sentencing hearing that he had no opportunity to see 
or rebut. Spencer ’s request is denied because this 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 166 of 218
 
167 
 
claim is not sufficiently pleaded. Spencer does not 
allege that this Court relied on this information 
when he overrode the jury’ s life without parole 
sentence recommendation and sentenced Spencer to 
death. 
 
“In addition, Spencer ’s request is denied because 
the claim can be resolved on the record before the 
Court. While this Court noted that it had received 
letters from citizens pro and con about this case, this 
Court did not consider those letters in making its 
sentencing determination. In fact, this Court stated 
in the March 30, 2009, amended sentencing order 
that it disregarded ‘pleas or references to the Court 
to consider the sentence on the basis of passion or 
prejudice....’ This Court did not rely on any 
information that Spencer did not see or was not 
allowed to rebut. Spencer ’s discovery request on 
this claim is, therefore, denied.” 
 
(C. 101–02.) 
 
The circuit court specifically stated in its amended 
sentencing order that it did not consider any pleas as they 
related to the sentence. The circuit court also stated in the 
postconviction order that it had not considered the 
challenged documents when determining Spencer ’s 
sentence. This claim is refuted by the circuit court and the 
record on direct appeal. McNabb v. State,  991 So. 2d at 
320. Therefore, the circuit court did not err by summarily 
dismissing this claim pursuant to Rule 32.7(d), Ala. R.  
Crim. P. 
 
Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 616–17.  
Mr. Spencer contends that his sentence violates Gardner v. Florida, 430 U.S. 
349 (1977), because “the trial judge reviewed confidential information at sentencing 
that was not disclosed to the defense.” Doc. 21 at 83. And, according to Mr. Spencer, 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 167 of 218
 
168 
 
even if the trial court “specifically stated in its amended sentencing order that it did 
not consider any pleas as they related to the sentence,” Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 
617, “the trial judge need not attest to the significance of the extra -record material 
in order to maintain a Gardner challenge[,]” Doc. 21 at 84. Instead, Mr. Spencer 
cites an unpublished Eleventh Circuit case for the proposition that “a Gardner 
violation occurs when sentencing information ‘was held in confidence by the state 
court’ and withheld from the defense, as in this case. ” Id. (quoting United States v. 
Black, 570 F. App’x 836, 840 (11th Cir. 2014)).  
Mr. Spencer’ s arguments are unavailing. Gardner held that a criminal 
defendant is “denied due process of law when the death sentence [i]s imposed, at 
least in part, on the basis of information which he had no opportunity to deny or 
explain.” 430 U.S. at 362. That is not what happened here. Mr. Spencer’ s death 
penalty was not imposed on the basis of information which he had no opportunity to 
deny or explain. See Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 617.  
Here, the trial court “specifically stated in its amended sentencing order that 
it did not consider any pleas as they related to the sentence.” Id. The trial court “also 
stated in the postconviction order that it had not considered the challenged 
documents when determining Spencer’s sentence.” Id. The trial court emphasized 
that it “did not rely on any information that Spencer did not see or was not allowed 
to rebut.” Id. (quoting Doc. 17-37 at 103).  The Gardner Court did “recognize the 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 168 of 218
 
169 
 
importance of giving counsel an opportunity to comment on facts which may 
influence the sentencing decision in capital cases.” 430 U.S. at 360. But the Court 
found the constitutional violation where the court imposed the death sentence “as 
least in part, on the basis of information “which [the defendant] had no opportunity 
to deny or explain.” Id. at 362. This court will take—as courts routinely do— the trial 
court at its word that it did not base its sentencing decision on improper evidence . 
Accordingly, Mr . Spencer ’s sentence was no t imposed in a manner violative of 
Gardner.  
Because Mr. Spencer ’s sentence did not violate Gardner , there is a 
“reasonable argument that [Mr. Spencer’s] counsel satisfied Strickland’s deferential 
standard” because Mr. Spencer cannot prove that he was prejudiced by the lack of a 
Gardner objection. See Harrington, 562 U.S. at 105. E ven if the  evidence was 
problematic, the trial court’s refusal to consider it forecloses any argument that Mr. 
Spencer was prejudiced by his counsel’s failure to object. Accordingly, the ACCA’s 
rejection of Mr. Spencer ’s claim under Strickland was not contrary to or  an 
unreasonable application of  clearly established federal law, nor an unreasonable 
factual determination.  
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 169 of 218
 
170 
 
vii. Penalty-Phase Error Cumulative Effect 
Mr. Spencer next contends that the cumulative effect of trial counsel’s alleged 
ineffective assistance during the penalty and sentencing phase “denied Mr. Spencer 
his right to a fair trial and accurate sentence determination.” Doc. 1 ¶ 239.  
The ACCA addressed this issue: 
Spencer next argues that the cumulative effect of counsel’s 
errors resulted in prejudice to him. 
 
The circuit court stated the following concerning this 
claim: 
 
“Spencer’s claim that the cumulative effect of 
counsel’s errors denied him his right to the effective 
assistance of counsel during the penalty phase of the 
trial is not sufficiently pleaded, therefore, his 
request for an evidentiary hearing is denied. 
Spencer does not specifically identify what errors 
should b e considered cumulatively and does not 
allege how the cumulative effect of any errors 
denied him the effective assistance of counsel.” 
 
(C. 102.) This Court agrees that Spencer ’s claim relating 
to the cumulative effect of counsel’s alleged errors was 
insufficiently pleaded. Because Spencer failed to plead 
sufficient facts that would entitle him to relief, this claim 
was correctly dismissed without a hearing. See  Rule 
32.6(b), Ala. R. Crim. P. 
 
Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 617. 
As detailed throughout Part III.A.2., counsel’s representation of Mr. Spencer 
throughout the penalty and sentencing phase of his trial was objectively reasonable. 
Mr. Spencer is thus due no habeas relief on this claim. 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 170 of 218
 
171 
 
3. Direct Appeal – Ineffective Assistance Of Counsel  
Mr. Spencer contends that his appellate counsel was ineffective during his 
direct appeal. Doc. 1 ¶ 240. Specifically, Mr. Spencer contends that his appellate 
counsel was ineffective for failing  to challenge the “factually inconsistent 
prosecutorial theories” used in Mr. Spencer and Mr. Woods’s trials. Id. ¶ 247. Mr. 
Spencer argues that “the prosecution argued repeatedly at [his] trial that [he] was the 
leader of a premeditated plan to kill the police officers and that [he] shot Officer 
Bennett in the face . . . .” Id. ¶ 243. “Nevertheless, the prosecutor repeatedly argued 
during Mr. Woods’s subsequent trial that Mr. Woods, not Mr. Spencer, was the 
leader of a premeditated plot to kill Birmingham police officers and that Mr. Woods 
shot Officer Bennett in the face  . . . .” Id. ¶ 244. According to Mr. Spencer, 
“[e]xamination of the appellate record demonstrates that it is more than ‘arguable’ 
that Mr. Spencer ’s sentencers were swayed by the inconsistent prosecutorial 
theories.” Id. ¶ 246 (explaining that in Mr. Spencer’ s trial, the court credited Mr. 
Spencer as the “the sole shooter[,]” but at Mr. Woods’s sentencing, the court found 
that there was no evidence as to who shot Officer Bennett) . So, Mr. Spencer 
contends, these “factually inconsistent prosecutorial theories violated Mr. Spencer’s 
rights . . . , and that issue is a meritorious one which warranted appellate review on 
direct appeal[.]” Id. ¶ 247.  
The ACCA addressed this issue: 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 171 of 218
 
172 
 
Spencer argues that his appellate counsel was ineffective 
for failing to raise a cognizable issue on appeal. 
Specifically, Spencer pleaded that his appellate counsel 
was ineffective for failing to argue that the State presented 
inconsistent theories at his June 2005 trial and at his 
codefendant’s, Nathaniel Woods’s, October 2005 trial and 
that the State ’s actions violated the decision of the 
Supreme Court of the United States in Bradshaw v. 
Stumpf, 545 U.S. 175, 125 S. Ct. 2398, 162 L. Ed. 2d 143 
(2005). 
 
The circuit court stated the following concerning this 
claim: 
 
“Spencer asserts that the prosecution argued at his 
trial that he shot Officer Bennett and argued at [his 
codefendant’s] trial that it was not clear who shot 
Officer Bennett. The prosecution did not present 
inconsistent theories at Spencer ’s trial and at 
Woods’s trial. At Spencer ’s trial, the prosecution 
argued that Spencer shot Officer Bennett and at 
Woods’s trial the prosecution argued that it was not 
clear who actually fired the last shot into Officer 
Bennett. These are not inconsistent theories ... but 
are different arguments from the evidence presented 
at each trial. 
 
“In addition, the facts in this case are 
distinguishable from the facts in Bradshaw v. 
Stump[f ], 545 U.S. 175 (2005)—the case relied 
on by Spencer. In Stump[f],  the defendant 
maintained at all times that he did not shoot the 
lone victim and was sentenced to death for his 
involvement in the murder. In the instant case, 
Spencer admitted during his trial that he fired 
the final shot into Officer Bennett and also 
admitted shooting and killing the other officers. 
There is no doubt from the record that Spencer 
was the primary shooter in the deaths of the 
three police officers. Moreover, in the instant 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 172 of 218
 
173 
 
case, the jury recommended that Spencer be 
sentenced to life imprisonment without the 
possibility of parole rather than death. Based on 
these facts, Spencer cannot prove that he was 
prejudiced when his appellate counsel failed to 
argue on appeal that the p rosecution allegedly 
presented inconsistent theories as to who fired 
the last shot at Officer Bennett. Because no 
material issue of fact or law exists concerning 
this claim, Spencer is not entitled to an 
evidentiary hearing on this claim.” 
 
(C. 86–87.) 
 
Initially, this Court notes that appellate counsel was not 
ineffective for failing to raise this issue on appeal because 
Spencer was tried months before Woods; therefore, the 
trial record would have been silent as to the facts 
surrounding this claim. Counsel cannot be ineffective for 
failing to raise an issue that has no factual support in the 
record. See Ray v. State,  80 So. 3d 965, 988 (Ala.  Crim. 
App. 2011). 
 
In addressing a similar issue, this Court in Johnson v. 
State, [Ms. CR–05–1805, June 14, 2013] ––– So .3d –––– 
(Ala. Crim. App. 2007) (opinion on return to remand), 
stated: 
 
“Many courts have recognized that the government 
may argue inconsistent theories in cases involving 
multiple defendants. In addressing this issue, 
federal courts have upheld the State ’s presentation 
of inconsistent evidence in codefendants’ trials. The 
United States Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit 
has stated: 
 
“‘[The defendant] argues that his constitutional 
due process rights were violated when the 
government presented inconsistent theories at 
two criminal trials —namely, at Cooper ’s 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 173 of 218
 
174 
 
[codefendants’] trial the government argued 
that Cooper shot Marshall, and at [the 
defendant’s] trial, the government argued that 
[the defendant] shot Marshall. We have held, 
though, “a prosecutor can make inconsistent 
arguments at the separate trials of codefendants 
without violating the due process clause. ” 
Beathard v. Johnson, 177 F.3d 340, 348 (5th 
Cir. 1999); see also Nichols v. Scott,  69 F.3d 
1255, 1272 (5th Cir. 1995) ( “Two things, 
however, may be said about the rather 
amorphous doctrine of judicial estoppel. First, 
there is no indication in the authorities that it is 
constitutionally mandated. Second, it has 
apparently never been applied against the 
government in a criminal case.”). In any event, 
the inconsistencies were immaterial to the 
conviction since [the defendant] could have 
been convicted for the same offense, carjacking 
resulting in death and aiding and abetting the 
same, under both theories. See United States v. 
Paul, 217 F.3d 989, 998– 99 (8th Cir.  2000) 
(“When it cannot be determined which of two 
defendants’ guns caused a fatal wound and 
either defendant could have been convicted 
under either theory, the prosecution’s argument 
at both trials that the defendant on trial pulled 
the trigger is not factually inconsistent. ”); cf. 
Bradshaw v. Stumpf, 545 U.S. 175, 187, 125 S. 
Ct. 2398, 162 L. Ed. 2d 143 (2005) (upholding 
a guilty plea where the defendant’s assertions of 
inconsistency related entirely to which 
individual shot the victim but where “the 
precise identity of the triggerman was 
immaterial to [defendant] ’s conviction for 
aggravated murder.”).’ 
 
“United States v. Frye,  489 F.3d 201, 214 (5th 
Cir.2007). 
 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 174 of 218
 
175 
 
“‘Courts presented with situations where there 
are genuine evidentiary disputes as to who was 
responsible for a crime among various 
defendants have shown greater willingness to 
permit a prosecutor to argue inconsistent 
theories in separate trials. See Beathard v. 
Johnson, 177 F.3d 340, 348 (5th Cir.  1999) 
(“The record does not support such a claim. 
Price had two live eyewitnesses to the crime, 
both charged with capital murder and both 
accusing the other of being the most culpable.... 
Price, as well as every juror involved, knew that 
both of the stories could not have been true. ”); 
Parker v. Singletary, 974 F.2d 1562, 1578 (11th 
Cir. 1992) ( “But no due process violation 
occurred, because there was no necessary 
contradiction between the state ’s positions in 
the trials of the three co- defendants. Given the 
uncertainty of the evidence, it was proper for the 
prosecutors in the other co-defendants’ cases to 
argue alternate theories as to the facts of the 
murder.”).’ 
 
“United States v. Ganadonegro,  854 F.  Supp. 2d 
1088, 1098 (D.N.M. 2012). 
 
“Other state courts addressing this issue have 
reached the same conclusion. 
 
“‘[W]e are in accord with the courts that hold 
that a due process violation will only be found 
when the demonstrated inconsistency exists at 
the core of the State’s case. Discrepancies based 
on rational inferences from ambiguous evidence 
will not support a due process violation 
provided the two theories are supported by 
consistent underlying facts. We recognize that 
the evidence presented at multiple trials is going 
to change to an extent based on relevancy to the 
particular defendant and other practical matters. 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 175 of 218
 
176 
 
The underlying core facts, however, should not 
change. The few courts that have found due 
process violations did so in cases where the 
inconsistencies were inherent to the State ’s 
whole theory of the case or where the varying 
material facts were irreconcilable. It is this type 
of inconsistency that renders the conviction 
fundamentally unfair, thus violating due 
process.’ 
 
“Sifrit v. State, 383 Md. 77, 106, 857 A.2d 65, 82 
(2004). 
 
“‘Courts have ... found no due process violation 
stemming from inconsistent arguments as to 
who was the killer in the relatively common 
circumstance where each defendant can be held 
equally guilty as an aider and abettor upon the 
same inconclusive evidence.’ 
 
“State v. Poe, 284 Neb. 750, 768, 822 N.W. 2d 831, 
845 (2012). 
 
“There is no due -process violation when the State 
argues at one trial that one codefendant shot the 
victim and at the codefendant’s trial argues that that 
codefendant shot the victim. 
 
“‘When it cannot be determined which of two 
defendants’ guns caused a fatal wound and 
either defendant could have been convicted 
under either theory, the prosecutor ’s argument 
at both trials that the defendant on trial pulled 
the trigger is not factually inconsistent. Thus, 
because there was evidence that supported both 
theories, and since [the defendant] could have 
been convicted of aiding and abetting under 
either theory, we find no error.’ 
 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 176 of 218
 
177 
 
“United States v. Paul, 217 F.3d 989, 998 –99 (8th 
Cir. 2000). 
 
“Thus, because there is no merit to the legal 
theory underlying this claim of ineffective 
assistance, the claim was properly dismissed. 
See, e.g., Lee v. State,  44 So.  3d 1145, 1173 
(Ala. Crim. App. 2009) (counsel cannot be 
ineffective for failing to raise a claim that has no 
merit).” 
 
––– So. 3d at –––––  So. 3d at ––––. Because the 
substantive claim had no merit, appellate counsel could 
not be ineffective for failing to raise this issue on appeal. 
See Lee, supra. 
 
Furthermore, 
 
“[c]ounsel need not raise and address each and 
every possible argument on appeal to ensure 
effective assistance of counsel. Indeed, the process 
of ‘winnowing out weaker arguments on appeal and 
focusing on those more likely to prevail, far from 
being evidence of incompetence, is the hallmark of 
effective appellate advocacy.’ Smith v. Murray, 477 
U.S. 527, 536, 106 S. Ct. 2661, 2667, 91 L. Ed. 2d 
434 (1986). See also, Johnson v. State,  612 So. 2d 
1288, 1303 (Ala. Crim. App. 1992).” 
 
Brown v. State, 663 So. 2d 1028, 1035 (Ala.  Crim. App. 
1995). 
 
This claim was correctly summarily dismissed because 
there is no material issue of fact or law that would entitle 
Spencer to relief. See Rule 32.7(d), Ala. R. Crim. P. 
 
Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 617–20.  
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 177 of 218
 
178 
 
Mr. Spencer contends that the ACCA made “an unreasonable determination 
of the facts, as the record clearly demonstrates that the prosecutors made contrary 
arguments.” Doc. 21 at 89. Mr. Spencer points to three statements from his trial and 
Mr. Woods’s trial that he alleges show this inconsistency. Id. at 89–90.  
At Mr. Spencer’s trial, the prosecution said: 
When [Mr. Spencer] got outside the front door, he wasn’t 
through shooting just yet. He took that SKS rifle and he 
aimed it to the ground at Officer Bennett who was right 
there laying on the concrete in the dirt and point blank shot 
him in the face. Now he was through. He tossed the rifle 
aside, and he and Nathaniel Woods ran down the street to 
go hide in the attic of a house nearby. 
 
Doc. 17-22 at 189–90. The prosecution also said: 
Who killed them? Who killed them? Nathaniel Woods? 
Markesha whatever her name was? No. 
 
Doc. 17-28 at 110–11. And finally, the prosecution said at Mr. Spencer’s trial: 
Do you think [Mr. Spencer] cared for a moment that any 
of those stray bullets would hit anybody in that 
neighborhood? He did not care. And [Mr. Spencer] shows 
us how little he cared when he takes that rifle and puts a 
hole in Rob Bennett’s face. He doesn’t care. He didn’t care 
then. 
 
Id. at 190. But then, Mr. Spencer purports to quote from Mr. Woods’s trial transcript 
where the prosecutor argued: 
Just one more minor point to consider, [Mr. Woods] was 
the elder of the two. He was in charge. He had Kerry 
Spencer do the work for him. He told Kerry Spencer, if 
they come back, we’re going to shoot them. 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 178 of 218
 
179 
 
 
Doc. 21 at 89 (quoting “Woods Tr. at 1666- 67”). He alleges that the 
prosecution said in Mr. Woods’s case: 
 
Finally there’s one question that remains. There’s been no 
definitive evidence, there’s not been one witness who has 
been able to tell us who shot Officer Bennett when he was 
lying on that ground crying out to his God for help, who 
shot him in his face, who put that SKS up to him two 
inches away from his face. No one saw that. We know 
Kerry Spencer shot him through the screen door as he was 
standing in the walkway. But we also know because Blue 
tells us he was laying on that ground and he was screaming 
for help. He was saying, “Oh, my God. Oh, my God.” And 
then he was silenced. And there’s not been a witness who 
can tell us who fired that shot into his face that went 
through his head and Officer White had to go back and dig 
the bullet out of the ground. Is that why [Mr. Woods] says 
when he gets to John Prather’s house, is that why [Mr. 
Woods] says, “We shot their asses.”? Is that why he says, 
“We shot their asses.”? 
 
Id. at 90 (emphasis removed) (quoting “Woods Tr. at 1679-80”). Mr. Spencer also 
alleges that at Mr. Woods’s trial, the prosecution said: 
Who did shoot Rob Bennett in the face? Has anybody 
other than the guy on the TV [Mr. Spencer] told you who 
shot Rob Bennett in the head? You’ve heard [Mr. 
Spencer’s] testimony read, you’ve had [Mr. Spencer’s] 
statement that he gave to the police, you’ve got that on 
tape, you’ve heard his testimony from his own trial read. 
In his statement to the police on June 17th, number one, 
he adamantly denies, ya’ll heard him, he adamantly denies 
taking Carlos Owen’s gun. “What did I need with a gun? 
I’ve got my nine. I’ve got my SK.” Two or three times they 
tried to get him -- you know, he’s admitted killing three 
police officers and won’t admit taking a gun. And he 
doesn’t say anything about Rob Bennett’s arm jerking and 
hitting him in the leg and that’s why he shot him in the 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 179 of 218
 
180 
 
face. He doesn’t say that. Roughly a year later at Kerry 
Spencer’s trial, “Oh, yeah. I forgot. I did pick up officer 
Owen’s gun because I didn’t know whether he was dead 
or not and I was afraid he would shoot me in the back.” 
Look at that picture and tell me whether or not he had any 
reason at all to believe that Carlos Owen wasn’t dead. 
And, Oh, by the way, as I was coming out the door, the 
officer on the ground flinched and hit me on the leg and I 
shot him in the face. I’m just asking you. I’m not telling 
you. I’m asking you if from all of that is there a reasonable 
logical inference that Kerry Spencer has decided, I’m 
history, I’m toast, but my partner, my partner, I need to 
take some heat off of him. 
 
Id. (quoting “Woods Tr. at 1743 -44”). Finally, Mr. Spencer alleges that at Mr. 
Woods’s trial, the prosecution said: 
And the State would have you believe that the defendant 
Nathaniel Woods, somehow he picked up the SKS rifle 
and shot Mr. Bennett in the face. I don’t believe that’s 
what happened. 
 
Id. at 91 (quoting “Woods Tr. at 1646, 1706”).  
 
Further, Mr. Spencer contends that the ACCA ruling was “contrary to clearly 
established federal law[]” because “[t]he notion that a defendant cannot challenge 
due process violations occurring after his conviction directly contradicts” Supreme 
Court precedent. Id. at 91–92.  
AEDPA deference controls this court’s review of this claim. Mr. Spencer cites 
Bradshaw v. Stumpf , 545 U.S. 175 (2005), and argues that “inconsistent 
prosecutorial theories could constitute a due process violation ” by depriving 
defendants of “[a] fair trial in a fair tribunal, ” Turner v. L ouisiana, 379 U.S. 466, 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 180 of 218
 
181 
 
472 (1965), resulting in unfair capital sentencing,  Doc. 1 ¶ 240; Doc. 21 at 88– 92. 
Bradshaw was decided on June 13, 2005, the same day that Mr. Spencer’s trial 
began. See Doc. 17-21 at 108; Bradshaw, 545 U.S. at 175.  
In Bradshaw, the Supreme Court ruled that “it would be premature . . . to 
resolve the merits” of the petitioner’s inconsistent theories claim because the lower 
court had not yet determined if the prosecutor ’s conduct constituted a d ue process 
violation. 545 U.S. 187 –88. Indeed, the Supreme Court explicitly “express[ed] no 
opinion on whether the prosecutor’s actions” there “amounted to a due process 
violation.” Id. at 187. So Mr. Spencer cannot rely on Bradshaw, which held nothing 
with respect to the arguments advanced by Mr. Spencer. The ACCA thus did not 
unreasonably apply the law as decided by the Supreme Court to Mr. Spencer’s case. 
Likewise, the ACCA decision was also not based on an unreasonable 
determination of the facts. At Mr. Spencer’s trial, he testified that he shot Officer 
Bennett on his way out the back door  after the officer “jumped and touched” him 
because it was his “automatic reflex.” Doc. 17- 27 at 199. His jury thus convicted  
him for Officer Bennett’s murder. Doc. 17-29 at 34.  
At Mr. Wood s’s trial, the prosecution argued that Mr. Spencer strategically 
chose to confess to Officer Bennett’s killing “to take some heat off of” Mr. Woods. 
Doc. 21 at 90. The prosecution attacked Mr. Spencer’s testimony and claimed there 
was “no definitive evidence” of “who shot Officer Bennett” by pointing to Mr. 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 181 of 218
 
182 
 
Woods’s statement after fleeing to an apartment down the street that “[w]e shot their 
asses.” Id.  
The trial court found that the prosecution’s arguments were “not inconsistent” 
but “different arguments from the evidence presented at trial,” and the ACCA 
affirmed that finding. Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 618, 620. This was not 
unreasonable. At Mr. Woods’s trial, the prosecution chose to attack Mr. Spencer’s 
confession to prove its case; it did not present definitive evidence that Mr. Spencer 
had killed Officer Bennett and then attempt to prosecute Mr. Woods for that same 
crime. It instead allowed the jury to consider Mr. Spencer’s testimony along with his 
apparent interest in preserving his co-conspirator’s life. Accordingly, Mr. Spencer is 
due no habeas relief on this claim. 
B. Substantive Claims 
Mr. Spencer raises several claims of substantive error. For the reasons 
explained below, Mr. Spencer is not entitled to habeas relief on any of these claims.  
1. Alabama’s Capital Sentencing Process Does Not Violate Ring v. 
Arizona 
According to Mr. Spencer, “Alabama ’s jury override procedure is 
fundamentally unfair.” Doc. 1 ¶ 250. “As it relegates capital juries to a mere advisory 
role in sentencing, it is unconstitutional and violates clearly established federal law.” 
Id. Mr. Spencer contends that “Alabama ’s capital sentencing scheme is 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 182 of 218
 
183 
 
unconstitutional because it empowers the judge to make the fact-finding necessary 
to impose the death penalty[,] ” in contravention of Ring v. Arizona , 536 U.S. 584 
(2002), and Hurst v. Florida, 577 U.S. 92 (2016). Doc. 1 at 128–34.  
In Ring, the Supreme Court held that the Sixth Amendment guarantees that 
“[c]apital defendants, no less than noncapital defendants, . . . are entitled to a jury 
determination of any fact on which the legislature conditions an increase in their 
maximum punishment.” 536 U.S. at 589. Hurst applied Ring to Florida’s sentencing 
process. There, the Supreme Court held a petitioner ’s death sentence 
unconstitutional because “the judge alone [found] the existence of an aggravating 
circumstance” that expanded the range of pu nishment to include the death penalty. 
Hurst, 577 U.S. at 103.  
Mr. Spencer asserts that his death sentence violates Ring and Hurst because 
the trial court— not the jury—found the specific aggravating fact ors that authorized 
his death sentence and found that these  aggravating factors  outweighed the 
mitigating circumstances. See D oc. 1  at 13 0–33. After closing arguments in the 
penalty phase of Mr. Spencer’s trial, t he trial court instructed the jury on the 
definition of the  four aggravating circumstances presented by the State and 
instructed the jurors that their duty was to determine “whether the state has proven 
[the existence of the aggravating circumstances] beyond a reasonable doubt.” 
Doc. 17-29 at 6. He continued: “The defendant does not have to disprove anything 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 183 of 218
 
184 
 
about an aggravating circumstance. The burden is wholly upon the State to prove 
such a circumstance beyond a reasonable doubt.” Id.  at 7. And he admonished the 
jurors that they could “not consider any aggravating circumstance other than those 
that [the trial court] instructed [them] on,” nor could they “consider an aggravating 
circumstance unless [they were] convinced beyond a reasona ble doubt of the 
existence of that aggravating circumstance in these cases.” Id.  
The trial court also read the jurors a list of six mitigating circumstances. Id. at 
8–11. He further instructed the jurors that “a mitigating circumstance does not have 
to be included in the list that [he] . . . read to [the jury] in order for it to be considered 
by [the jury]” and that “any aspect of the defendant’s character, or record, and any 
of the circumstances of the offense that the defendant offers as a basis for a sentence 
of life imprisonment without parole instead of death” should be considered as a 
mitigating circumstance. Id. at 11–12. The jury returned a recommendation that Mr. 
Spencer receive a sentence of life without the possibility of parole on all four capital 
charges. Id. at 121.  
On September 23, 2005, the trial court overrode the jury ’s recommendation 
and sentenced Mr. Spencer to death. Doc. 17-1 at 103– 04 (Original Sentencing 
Order); see also Doc. 17-1 at 124–25 (First Amended Sentencing Order); Doc. 17 -
35 at 2– 3 (Second Amended Sentencing Order); Doc. 17- 35 at 10 –11 (Third 
Amended Sentencing Order).  
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 184 of 218
 
185 
 
On direct appeal, the ACCA rejected Mr. Spencer’s argument that Alabama’s 
death penalty statute violates Ring v. Arizona . Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 248 . The 
ACCA emphasized that both it “and the Alabama Supreme Court have repeatedly 
denied the very claims now raised by [Mr.] Spencer on appeal.” Id. The ACCA cited 
prior cases regarding “the impact of Ring  on Alabama’s capital-murder statute and 
sentencing scheme ” and Mr. Spencer’ s “contention regarding the weighing of 
aggravating and mitigating circumstances.” Id. 
In his habeas petition, Mr. S pencer argues that under Alabama ’s pre-2017 
capital sentencing system, “[j] ury override undermine [d] defendants’ rights by 
empowering trial judges to disregard a jury’s life verdict.” Doc. 1 ¶ 256. And, in Mr. 
Spencer’s case, the sentencing judge “considered impermissible evidence that was 
never presented to the jury,” which was compliant with Alabama law that permitted 
the jury’ s recommendation to be overridden “when such information c [ould] 
properly be used to undermine a mitigation circumstance. ” Id. ¶ 259 (quoting Ex 
parte Carroll, 852 So. 2d 833, 836 (Ala. 2002)). 
Mr. Spencer alleges that, contrary to Ring , at his sentencing “his trial judge 
independently found the existence of aggravating factors, independently found that 
those factors outweighed mitigating factors, and unilaterally sentenced Mr. Spencer 
to death.” Id. ¶ 265. Thus, Mr. Spencer maintains that he is entitled to habeas relief 
because “Alabama’s ‘hybrid’ capital sentencing scheme, and the trial judge ’s  
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 185 of 218
 
186 
 
override of the  jury’s life verdict, violated Mr. Spencer ’s rights under the Sixth, 
Eighth, and Fourteenth Amendments to the United States Constitution.” Id.¶ 267. 10 
To warrant habeas relief under Section 2254, Mr. Spencer must show that the 
state court’s ruling was “beyond any possibility for fairminded disagreement. ” 
Harrington, 562 U.S. at 103. He cannot meet that standard. 
As an initial matter, Mr. Spencer cannot rely on Hurst. The Supreme Court 
decided Hurst after the conclusion of Mr. S pencer’s direct appeal and his Rule 32 
petition. Doc. 17-36 at 156–57; Doc. 17-37 at 169. Mr. Spencer did not assert a Hurst 
challenge until he petitioned this court for habeas relief. “ Ring and Hurst do not 
apply retroactively on collateral review. ” McKinney v. Arizona, 589 U.S. 139, 145 
 
10 Warden Raybon suggests that Mr. Spencer has a separate claim “that the judicial 
override was improper in his case because the trial judge considered impermissible 
evidence when it overrode the jury’s life without parole sentence recommendation.” 
Doc. 19 at 18. According to Warden  Raybon, “[t]his claim was never presented to 
the state courts[,]” so it “is therefore procedurally defaulted from this Court’s review 
because it was not properly raised in the state courts.” Id. Mr. Spencer contends that 
“[t]his assertion is incorrect. ” Doc. 21 at 6. Mr. Spencer says that his allegations 
about the improperly considered evidence are “not a separate claim, but merely 
form[] part of the argument in support of Claim II .” Id. That the judge allegedly 
considered improper evidence is not “the crux of Mr. Spencer’s claim.” Id. “Instead, 
Mr. Spencer objects to an unfair capital sentencing process which relegated his jury 
to an advisory role and allowed a judge to impose death based on his own findings.” 
Id. Accordingly, Mr. Spencer says, “[t] he substance of [his]  claim is the same as 
presented on direct appeal, when he likewise relied on Apprendi and Ring.” Id. The 
court therefore will not consider separately Mr. Spencer ’s allegations about 
improperly considered evidence. And in any event, his allegations about improperly 
considered evidence  do not affect this court’s conclusion that under controlling 
precedent, Alabama’s capital sentencing scheme does not violate the Constitution.  
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 186 of 218
 
187 
 
(2020) (citing Schriro v. Summerlin, 542 U.S. 348, 358 (2004)); see also Lambrix v. 
Sec’y, Fla. Dep’t of Corr., 851 F.3d 1158, 1165 n.2 (11th Cir. 2017) ( “Hurst, like 
Ring, is not retroactively applicable on collateral review.”). 
As for  Ring, nothing there  forbids the use of an aggravating circumstance 
implicit in a jury’s unanimous verdict to impose a death sentence. Indeed, Ring 
specifically left open this possibility. See 536 U.S. at 609 n.7 (“We do not reach the 
State’s assertion that any error was harmless because a pecuniary gain finding was 
implicit in the jury ’s guilty verdict. ”). Here, the jury found Mr. Spencer guilty of 
murdering two or more persons. Because there was no argument that those killings 
were not part of the same course of conduct, the guilty verdict reflects that  the jury 
necessarily found beyond a reasonable doubt the existence of the corresponding 
aggravating circumstance of “ intentionally caus [ing] the death of two or more 
persons by one act or pursuant to one scheme or course of conduct,” specified in 
Ala. Code § 13A-5- 49(9). This jury finding exposed Mr. Spencer to a range of 
punishment that has the death penalty as its maximum , rendering Mr. Spencer ’s 
death sentence compliant with Ring because the sentencing judge’s findings could 
not increase the maximum penalty. See Ring, 536 U.S. at 589. 
Mr. Spencer has not cited any Supreme Court precedent that extends Ring to 
prohibit a trial judge from considering aggravating circumstances implicit within the 
jury’s verdict of guilt or to require the jury to weigh the aggravating and mitigating 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 187 of 218
 
188 
 
circumstances. Thus, Mr. Spencer has not established that the ACCA ruling “was so 
lacking in justification that there was an error well understood and comprehended in 
existing law beyond any possibility for fairminded disagreement,” Harrington, 562 
U.S. at 103, nor that the ruling unreasonably applied Ring. Mr. Spencer is therefore 
not entitled to habeas relief on this claim. 
2. Trial Court Erred By Refusing To Instruct On Lesser Included Offenses 
i. Refusal To Charge Jury On Voluntary Intoxication A nd 
Manslaughter 
“Mr. Spencer requested jury instructions on the lesser included offenses of 
provocation manslaughter and manslaughter due to voluntary intoxication.” Doc. 1 
¶ 270. “The trial court denied the requested instruction on provocation, but agreed 
to give the charge on intoxication. ” Id. “However, when the trial judge later 
instructed the jury, he failed to give both instructions.” Id. This was error, according 
to Mr. Spencer, because “[e]vidence presented at trial . . . supported the lesser 
included offense of manslaughter by voluntary intoxication.” Id. ¶ 276. Mr. Spencer 
believes that “[t]he evidence of [his] intoxication clearly warranted a jury instruction 
on the lesser included offense of manslaughter[,] ” id. ¶ 278, and “[i]n denying Mr. 
Spencer’s requested instruction on the lesser included offense of manslaughter, the 
trial court deprived the jury of a third option between capital murder and acquittal[,]” 
id. ¶ 279.  
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 188 of 218
 
189 
 
Mr. Spencer raised this claim on direct appeal, and the ACCA concluded that 
“there was no rational basis for an instruction on voluntary intoxication,” so the trial 
court did not err when it declined “ to instruct the jury on voluntary intoxication or 
reckless manslaughter as a lesser-included offense.” Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 232. The 
ACCA noted that “although [Mr. Spencer] requested an instruction on voluntary 
intoxication, he did not object to the lack of the now requested instructions. ” Id. at 
230. So the ACCA reviewed for plain error. Id.  
The ACCA acknowledged that “[g]enerally, where there is evidence of 
intoxication and the charged offense involves specific intent, such as capital murder, 
the trial court should instruct the jury on the lesser-included offense of 
manslaughter.” Id. at 231. And “[a] charge on intoxication should be given if there 
is an evidentiary foundation in the record sufficient for the jury to entertain a 
reasonable doubt in the element of intent. ” Id. (internal quotation marks omitted) 
(quoting Coon v. State, 494 So. 2d 184, 187 (Ala. Crim. App. 1986)).  
Mr. Spencer’s evidence did not warrant a jury instruction on intoxication. The 
ACCA considered Mr. Spencer’s allegations about his drug use around the time of 
the shootings: 
Here, Spencer presented evidence indicating that he had 
ingested narcotics and alcohol the night before the 
shootings and the morning of the shootings. Spencer 
testified that at the time of the shootings, he had a cocaine 
habit of “about six to seven grams a day.” (R. 1647.) When 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 189 of 218
 
190 
 
asked whether he had taken any narcotics on the morning 
of the shootings, Spencer stated: 
 
“Yes, I did. You know, I had a little bit of [cocaine] 
powder left over from the night before. But the night 
before, we really did a lot of cocaine. And, you 
know, I probably didn’t go to sleep until about 4 in 
the morning, you know, just dozed off.” 
 
(R. 1675–76.) Spencer further stated that sometime shortly 
after 9:00 a.m. on the morning of the shootings, he took a 
Seroquel tablet and drank a beer to help him go to sleep. 
(R. 1676.) Finally, in an interview with the police after his 
arrest, Spencer stated that he was “high” at the time of his 
arrest.  
 
Id.  
But these allegations did not establish Mr. Spencer’s intoxication at the time 
of the shootings, as required to warrant such a jury instruction: 
However, this evidence alone does not constitute evidence 
indicating that Spencer was intoxicated at the time of the 
shootings. Spencer did not claim to be intoxicated at the 
time of the shootings. There was no evidence concerning 
the effects, if any, that the amounts of cocaine and other 
substances allegedly ingested the night before and 
morning of the shootings had on Spencer at the time of the 
shootings. Rather, based on the evidence presented at trial, 
Spencer failed to establish any evidentiary foundation of 
intoxication that would warrant an instruction on 
intoxication. There was simply insufficient evidence from 
which a jury could have found beyond a reasonable doubt 
that Spencer was unable to form the requisite intent to 
commit capital murder, because he was experiencing “a 
disturbance of mental or physical capacities, ” resulting 
from drug or alcohol use at the time of the murders. 
Because there was no rational basis for an instruction on 
voluntary intoxication, we find no plain error in the trial 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 190 of 218
 
191 
 
court’s failure to instruct the jury on voluntary intoxication 
or reckless manslaughter as a lesser -included offense.  
 
Id.  
In his habeas petition, Mr. Spencer alleges that he consumed several 
psychoactive drugs in addition to the cocaine he admittedly used the night before 
and shortly after the murders. Doc. 1 ¶ 277. But those allegations were not raised in 
state court, see Doc. 18 at 86, so the court does not consider them. See Cullen, 563 
U.S. at 181; Snowden, 135 F.3d at 735. 
Mr. Spencer contends that because the court did not instruct the jury on 
voluntary intoxication, it “deprived the jury of a third option between capital murder 
and acquittal.” Doc. 1 ¶ 279. He contends that this decision was “contrary to clearly 
established federal law,” namely, Beck v. Alabama, 447 U.S. 625 (1980). Doc. 1 ¶ 
279; Doc. 21 at 98.  
In Beck, the Supreme Court held that the death penalty may not be imposed 
after a jury verdict of guilt of a capital offense, when the jury was not permitted to 
consider a verdict of guilt of a lesser included non-capital offense and the evidence 
would have supported such a verdict. 447 U.S. at 627, 638. “In the federal courts, it 
has long been ‘beyond dispute that the defendant is entitled to an instruction on a 
lesser included offense if the evidence would permit a jury rationally to find him 
guilty of the lesser offense and acquit him of the greater.’” Id. at 635 (quoting Keeble 
v. United States, 412 U.S. 205, 208 (1973) ). “Similarly, the state courts that have 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 191 of 218
 
192 
 
addressed the issue have unanimously held that a defendant is entitled to a lesser 
included offense instruction where the evidence warrants it.” Id. at 635–36. 
But the Supreme Court did not hold that a defendant is invariably entitled to 
a jury instruction on a lesser included offense. Rather, there must be “evidence [that] 
would permit a jury rationally to find him guilty of the lesser offense and acquit him 
of the greater.” See id. at 635 (quoting Keeble, 412 U.S. at 208). In other words, “the 
evidence [must] warrant[] it. ” See id.  Beck bars imposition of the death penalty 
“when the evidence would have supported such a verdict [on the lesser  included 
offense]” and the jury was not permitted to consider that offense. Id. at 627.  
The ACCA did not unreasonably apply this rule. The ACCA evaluated all the 
record evidence of intoxication and concluded that no reasonable jury could find that 
Mr. Spencer’s intoxication inhibited “the requisite intent to commit capital murder.” 
Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 232. Because the court declined the jury instruction on the 
ground that the “evidence would [not] permit a jury rationally to find [Mr. Spencer] 
guilty of the lesser offense and acquit him of the greater[,]” its decision does not run 
afoul of Beck. See Beck, 447 U.S. at 635 (quoting Keeble, 412 U.S. at 208) (alteration 
added); see Early v. Packer, 537 U.S. 3, 8 (2002) (“Avoiding these pitfalls does not 
require citation of our cases-indeed, it does not even require awareness of our cases, 
so long as neither the reasoning nor the result of the state-court decision contradicts 
them.”).  
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 192 of 218
 
193 
 
Nor did the ACCA unreasonably interpret the facts. The court had evidence 
that Mr. Spencer was a chronic cocaine user and had ingested some amount of 
substances the night before and the morning of (several hours before) the shootings. 
Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 232. But “[Mr.] Spencer did not claim to be intoxicated at 
the time of the shootings ” and “[t]here was no evidence concerning the effects, if 
any, that the amounts of cocaine and other substances allegedly ingested the night 
before and morning of the sh ootings had on [Mr.] Spencer at the time of the 
shootings.” Id. Rather, the evidence showed that Mr. Spencer ingested an unknown 
amount of substances, id. (“I had a little bit of [cocaine] powder left over from the 
night before.” (alteration in original)), several hours before the shootings, with an 
entirely unknown impact on his mental state. In the light of Mr. Spencer’s imprecise 
allegations about the substances he consumed and when, the law did not require that 
the jury be allowed to guess about whether the substances affected him, how they 
affected him, and whether they were still affecting him at the time of the crime. Beck 
does not mandate a jury instruction when a jury verdict on the issue would be based 
entirely on conject ure. Accordingly, the ACCA determination that there was 
insufficient evidence to support a voluntary intoxication jury instruction was not an 
unreasonable determination in the light of the evidence.  
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 193 of 218
 
194 
 
ii. Refusal To Charge Jury on Provocation Manslaughter 
Mr. Spencer contends that “[t]he evidence presented at trial supported a 
reasonable theory that [he] was provoked by the officers’ assaults and threatening 
actions, and acting under the heat of passion, ” so the trial court should have 
instructed the jury on the lesser-included offense of provocation manslaughter under 
Ala. Code § 13A-6-3(a)(2). Doc. 1 ¶ 275. According to Mr. Spencer, the trial court’s 
refusal to do so “deprived the jury of a third option between capital murder and 
acquittal” and was contrary to clearly established federal law. Id. ¶ 275.   
According to Mr. Spencer, the evidence showed that on the day of the 
shootings, “the officers approached the apartment where Mr. Spencer lived and sold 
drugs three separate times[,] ” and “[t]heir purpose was to harass and threaten Mr. 
Spencer and the other occupants[.] ” Id. ¶ 272. He asserts that  during these 
confrontations, the officers “threatened Mr. Spencer and promised to come back to 
the apartment later, placing Mr. Spencer in fear for his life. ” Id. Officer Owen 
allegedly told Mr. Spencer during an earlier altercation that day that Officer Owen 
had “enough body bags for [Mr. Spencer] too.” Id. According to Mr. Spencer, when 
the officers returned the last time, he “was awakened by a loud commotion and a 
snapping sound[,]” and “[he] heard sounds of a struggle. ” Id. ¶ 273. Mr. Spencer 
contends that “Mr. Woods then ran into the bedroom holding his face like he was in 
pain[,]” and while talking to Mr. Woods, Mr. Spencer turned around to find “a gun 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 194 of 218
 
195 
 
. . . pointed in his face .” Id. According to Mr. Spencer , the officers “snatched the 
screen door off the hinges [,]” and “wrestled Mr. Woods to the floor, and began 
beating on him.” Id. ¶ 274.  
Mr. Spencer raised this claim on direct appeal. See Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 
230. The ACCA recognized as “well settled that even where the defendant commits 
the killing due to a sudden heat of passion, an instruction on manslaughter is properly 
refused where there is no evidence that that sudden heat of passion was caused by a 
provocation recognized by law.” Id. at 244–45. And under Alabama law, there are 
“three legal provocations sufficient to reduce murder to manslaughter: (1) when the 
accused witnesses hi s . . . spouse in the act of adultery; (2) when the accused is 
assaulted or faced with an imminent assault on himself; and (3) when the accused 
witnesses an assault on a family member or close relative.” Id. at 245 (quoting 
Rogers, 819 So. 2d at 662).  
The ACCA rejected the claim:  
Here, based on the evidence supporting Spencer ’s theory 
of events, the events leading up to the shootings, even if 
creating a sense of passion or mental or emotional 
imbalance, did not constitute a legally recognized 
provocation. It is apparent that neither the first (accused 
witnesses his spouse commi tting adultery) nor the third 
(accused witnesses an assault on a family member or close 
relative) legally recognized provocation is applicable in 
this case. As to whether the second legally recognized 
provocation (whether Spencer was assaulted or faced with 
an imminent assault on himself) is applicable under the 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 195 of 218
 
196 
 
facts of this case, we have reviewed the evidence and 
answer that question in negative. 
 
Even assuming, without finding as true, Spencer ’s 
contentions that the officers made remarks during the 
earlier encounter that caused Spencer to fear that the 
officers would hurt or kill him, those comments were 
made hours before the final encounter where the officers 
were killed. Additionally, the init ial arguments were 
between Woods and officers; Spencer willingly joined in 
the verbal jousting, and again continued his verbal 
sparring with a second officer even though the first officer 
had, according to Spencer, made threatening comments. 
Further, the first two officers Spencer encountered during 
the final and fatal engagement were shot repeatedly in the 
back while attempting to exercise a lawful arrest on 
Woods. The evidence also indicates that Spencer mad e 
statements following the earlier encounters with the 
officers that if the officers returned he would “bust ‘em” 
(R. 913), and that “they was gonna get” the officers if they 
returned. (R. 1638.) Additionally, Spencer, knowing that 
the officers had returned because he looked out the 
window, exacerbated the situation by intentionally 
grabbing his loaded SKS assault rifle and proceeding 
toward the commotion in the kitchen. This evidence 
further militates against any contention that the murders 
were committed in a sudden passion and thus warranted 
such a jury instruction. Because the evidence did not 
support a charge on heat-of-passion manslaughter, the trial 
court properly rejected Spencer ’s request for such a 
charge. 
 
Id. 
  As explained above, Beck does not categorically entitle a criminal defendant 
to a jury instruction on a lesser  included offense; there must be sufficient evidence 
for a verdict on that offense. Consistent with this rule, the ACCA concluded that the 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 196 of 218
 
197 
 
evidence was insufficient to support a verdict on provocation manslaughter , so Mr. 
Spencer was not entitled to a jury instruction on provocation manslaughter. Having 
carefully reviewed Mr. Spencer’s petition and the evidentiary record, this  court 
cannot conclude that the ACCA unreasonably applied clearly established federal law 
or made an unreasonable factual determination. Accordingly, Mr. Spencer is entitled 
to no habeas relief on this claim.   
iii. Refusal To Charge Jury on Self-Defense 
 
Mr. Spencer contends that “[i]n denying Mr. Spencer’s requested instruction 
on self-defense, the trial court deprived the jury of critical information and de nied 
Mr. Spencer a fair trial.” Doc. 1 ¶ 287. He contends that “this ruling was contrary to 
clearly established federal law.” Id. ¶¶ 280, 287. According to Mr. Spencer, “[t]he 
evidence presented at trial showed that [he] was harassed and threatened by the 
officers, and at the time of the shootings, faced an imminent deadly assault on 
himself.” Id. ¶ 282. Mr. Spencer contends that despite this evidence, “[i]nstead of 
giving the instruction because there was some  evidence of self-defense, as the law 
requires, the judge refused to give the instruction because he decided that other 
evidence undermined it. ” Id. ¶ 284. “In denying Mr. Spencer ’s request for a jury 
instruction on self-defense, the trial judge substituted his judgment of the inferences 
to be drawn from the evidence for the jury’s.” Id.  
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 197 of 218
 
198 
 
Mr. Spencer raised this issue on direct appeal. Spencer I , 58 So. 3d at 240. 
The ACCA explained that under Alabama law, “[a]n accused has the right to have 
the jury charged on any material hypothesis which the evidence in his favor tends to 
establish.” Id. (internal quotation marks omitted) (quoting Williams v. State, 938 So. 
2d 440, 444–45 (Ala. Crim. App. 2005)). But “the court should not instruct on the 
law of self-defense where there is no evidence to sustain the plea [,]” and “[a] trial 
judge may properly refuse to charge the jury on self -defense where he determines 
that the defendant could not set up self-defense under the facts.” Id. at 241 (internal 
quotation marks omitted) (quoting King v. State, 478 So. 2d 318, 319–22 (Ala. Crim. 
App. 1985)). The ACCA thoroughly traced Alabama law regarding jury instructions 
on self-defense, see id. at 240–43, and explained that a “citizen [i]s not authorized 
to kill an officer in resisting the illegal arrest, except in self-defense where the force 
used against the citizen was felonious rather than merely forcible,” id. at 243 (citing 
Ex parte Edwards , 452 So. 2d 503  (Ala. 1983)). The ACCA also explained that 
under Alabama law, “a person was authorized under common law to kill an officer 
in resisting an unlawful arrest only where necessary to save his own life or to save 
himself from serious bodily harm, provided that the necessity was real or apparent.” 
Id. (citing Odoms v. State, 359 So. 2d 1162 (Ala. Crim. App. 1978)).  
The ACCA then rejected this claim: 
The undisputed evidence indicated that the officers were 
at the residence to execute an outstanding arrest warrant 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 198 of 218
 
199 
 
on Woods; that Woods refused to comply with the 
officers’ demands to come outside and instead turned and 
fled into the apartment; and that the officers pursued 
Woods into the apartment. The undisputed evidence 
further indicated that Spencer had been asleep at the time 
the officers arrived; that he awakened, hearing commotion 
in the other end of the apartment; that he looked outside 
and saw police vehicles; that he rushed toward the 
commotion; that when he encountered the officers he 
fatally shot Officers Owen and Chisolm in the kitchen area 
of the apartment; that he turned and fatally shot Officer 
Bennett, who was near the front door of the apartment; and 
that he shot Officer Collins outside the back door of the 
apartment and fired additional shots at Officer Collins as 
Collins took cover behind his police car. The 
uncontroverted evidence further indicated that Spencer 
fired a final shot point-blank into Officer Bennett’s head, 
as Officer Bennett lay on the ground outside the 
apartment. Additionally, although neither witness 
believed at the time that Spencer was serious, one witness 
testified that Spencer had made statements about the 
officers, following the initial encounter the morning of the 
shooting, indicating that he was going to “bust ‘em,” 
which the witness said he interpreted to mean that Spencer 
was going to shoot the officers if they returned. (R. 913.) 
Another witness testified that she heard Spencer and 
Woods remark that “they was gonna get” the officers if 
they returned. (R. 1638.) 
 
Spencer may indeed have had a fear of the officers, but 
based on the evidence presented, we cannot say that that 
fear was reasonable. Further, Spencer ’s actions 
contributed to the earlier confrontations with the officers; 
he made statements between the earlier encounter and the 
fatal encounter indicating that he would kill the officers if 
they returned. Additionally, the evidence indicates that, 
upon hearing the commotion in the kitchen and looking 
outside and seeing police vehicles, Spencer had time to 
attempt to retreat by attempting to hide or escape from a 
window; however, he armed himself and proceeded to 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 199 of 218
 
200 
 
advance toward the commotion and a certain encounter 
with officers. He shot the first two officers repeatedly in 
the back and the third officer at point-blank range in the 
head some period of time after that officer had been 
mortally wounded by a gunshot to the chest that impacted 
numerous internal organs and the spinal cord. Finally, 
Spencer failed to meet his burden of showing that the 
officers were in the apartment with a felonious intent. 
Having reviewed the applicable legal authority, the 
arguments of the parties, and the record before this Court, 
we cannot say that reversible error occurred as to this 
claim. Therefore, we conclude that the trial court did not 
commit reversible error in refusing to instruct the jury on 
self-defense. 
 
Id. at 243–44. 
This court cannot say that the ACCA ruling unreasonably applied federal law. 
The ACCA recited the relevant evidence in great detail (noting that much of it was 
undisputed) and concluded that Mr. Spencer’s evidence could not support a finding 
of self-defense under the controlling legal standard. Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 244. That 
determination was not objectively unreasonable.  
Mr. Spencer contends that the trial court was simply “substitut[ing] his 
judgment of the inferences to be drawn from the evidence for the jury’s” and 
ignoring the “ however slight ” evidence that Mr. Spencer  produced about self -
defense. Doc. 1 ¶¶ 284–85. But he fails to account for the reality that Alabama law 
limits the availability of self -defense defense for persons resisting arrest. As the 
ACCA explained, under Alabama law, a person resisting an arguably illegal arrest 
may assert self-defense only “where the force used against the citizen was felonious 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 200 of 218
 
201 
 
rather than merely forcible. ” Spencer I, 58 So. 3d at 243. Here, “[t]he undisputed 
evidence indicated that the officers were at the residence to execute an outstanding 
arrest warrant on Woods,” id., rather than conducting an illegal arrest. And in any 
event, Mr. Spencer did not develop evidence that the officers executed that warrant 
with felonious intent. Id. at 244. Similarly, Mr. Spencer failed to establish that killing 
the officers was a “real or apparent ” necessity to save his own life ; he could have 
attempted to retreat or escape, but he armed himself and approached the conflict. Id.  
On this record, this court cannot say that the ACCA made an erroneous factual 
determination, let alone an unreasonable one . Accordingly, Mr. Spencer is due no 
habeas relief on this claim. 
3. Prosecution’s Alleged Interference With Mr. Spencer’s Right To 
Present Evidence In His Defense 
Mr. Spencer argues that “[p]ost-conviction investigation has revealed that the 
prosecution threatened to charge Ms. Williams as an accessory to the instant capital 
offense, to induce her to testify falsely at Mr. Spencer ’s trial,” Doc. 1 ¶ 293, which 
“interference . . . infringed on Mr. Spencer ’s rights,” id. ¶ 295. According to Mr. 
Spencer, “[c]ontrary to what she testified, Ms. Williams now denies that Mr. Woods 
or Mr. Spencer ever plotted to kill police officers or that she ever heard them engage 
in any conversation on that topic. ” Id. ¶ 193. “Ms. Williams also asserts that 
prosecutors pressured her not to testify that police entered the apartment with their 
guns drawn.” Id. Mr. Spencer contends that if Ms. Williams had not been coerced 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 201 of 218
 
202 
 
into testifying falsely, her testimony “would have been both material and favorable 
to the defense.” Id. But without that testimony, “the prosecutor repeatedly used Ms. 
Williams’s false testimony to attack Mr. Spencer’ s self-defense assertions during 
closing argument.” Id. ¶ 294.  
The ACCA held that the trial court “correctly found that this claim was 
procedurally barred based on Rule 32.2(a)(3) and Rule 32.2(a)(5)” because “it could 
have been raised at trial or on appeal but was not.” Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 621. 
And “claims barred under Rule 32.2(a)(3) and (a)(5) are procedurally defaulted from 
federal habeas review.” Boyd v. Comm’r, Ala. Dep’t of Corr., 697 F.3d 1320, 1335 
(11th Cir. 2012).  
Mr. Spencer contends that “[t]he state procedural rules cited by the Court of 
Criminal Appeals are inadequate to bar this Court’s review of Mr. Spencer’s claims, 
as they were incorrectly and unfairly applied in this case. ” Doc. 21 at 8. According 
to Mr. Spencer, his “claims were summarily dismissed, without a hearing or other 
factual development, on the basis of the procedural bar embodied in Rules 32.3(a)(3) 
and 32.2(a)(5). This dismissal directly contradicts precedent from Alabama’s highest 
court.” Id. at 8–11 (citing Ex parte Beckworth, 190 So. 3d 571 (Ala. 2013) , and Ex 
parte Hodges, 147 So. 3d 973 (Ala. 2011)). 
The summary dismissal of Mr. Spencer ’s claims did not rest on an 
independent and adequate state ground and thus does not bar this court’s review. The 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 202 of 218
 
203 
 
dismissal meets the first two parts of the Eleventh Circuit’ s three -part test to 
determine whether the ruling rests on  an independent and adequate state rule. See 
Ward, 592 F.3d at 1156–57. The circuit court dismissed the claims—and the ACCA 
upheld the dismissal—on the ground that Mr. Spencer had not satisfied Rule 32.2’s 
procedural bar. See Spencer  R.32, 201 So. 3d at 621. The dismissal involved no 
interpretation of federal law. See id. But the state court’s application of Rule 32.2 
was not “firmly established and regularly followed and not applied ‘in an arbitrary 
or unprecedented fashion.’” See Ward, 592 F.3d at 1157 (quoting Judd, 250 F.3d at 
1313).  
Indeed, the ACCA application of Rule 32.2 in this regard contravened 
Alabama law. See Ex parte Hodges, 147 So. 3d at 973. In Ex parte Hodges, the 
Supreme Court of Alabama explained that “[a] claim may not be summarily 
dismissed because the petitioner failed to meet his burden of proof  at the initial 
pleading stage, a stage at which the petitioner has only a burden to plead.” Id. at 976 
(quoting Johnson v. State , 835 So. 2d 1077, 1079 –80 (Ala. Crim. App. 2001)). 
“Rather, at the pleading state, a petitioner must only provide a clear and specific 
statement of the grounds upon which relief is sought.” Id. (internal quotation marks 
omitted) (quoting Johnson, 835 So. 2d at 1079–80). “Once a petitioner has met his 
burden of pleading so as to avoid summary disposition . . . , he is then entitled to an 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 203 of 218
 
204 
 
opportunity to present evidence in order to satisfy his burden of proof.” Id. (internal 
quotation marks omitted) (quoting Johnson, 835 So. 2d at 1079–80).  
In Ex parte Hodges, the petitioner “[i]n his Rule 32 petition . . . asserted the 
manner in which the answers of six potential jurors allegedly were nonresponsive to 
specific voir dire questions.” Id. at 977. “When the State sought a summary dismissal 
of the claim, [Mr.] Hodges replied that his counsel could not have known about the 
alleged juror misconduct in time to raise the issue at trial or on appeal.” Id. And the 
Supreme Court of Alabama found “[n]othing to the contrary” in the record. Id. But 
the trial court dismissed Mr. Hodges’ s petition,  and the ACCA held tha t Mr. 
Hodges’s juror misconduct claim was barred by Rule 32.2(a)(5) because it could 
have been raised at trial or on appeal. Id.  at 975. The Supreme Court of Alabama 
reversed on the ground that Mr. Hodges had only a burden to plead, not a burden to 
prove. Id. at 976–77. And because “[Mr.] Hodges ha[d] met his initial burden of 
pleading a claim of juror misconduct, and the State ha[d] met its burden of asserting 
a preclusion[,]” and “[t]here being no evidence on the record that [Mr.] Hodges knew 
or reasonably should have known of the jurors’ alleged lack of candor in time to 
raise the issue on appeal, ” summary dismissal pursuant to Rule 32.2 was 
inappropriate. Id. at 977. 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 204 of 218
 
205 
 
Despite the apparent likeness to Ex parte Hodges , the ACCA upheld the 
summary dismissal of Mr. Spencer’s claims pursuant to Rule 32.2. Spencer R.32, 
201 So. 3d at 621. The ACCA wrote:  
Spencer first argues that the circuit court’s application of 
the procedural bars contained in Rule 32.2, Ala. R.  Crim. 
P., to several of his claims conflicts with the Alabama 
Supreme Court’s decisions in Ex parte Beckworth, 190 So. 
3d 571 (Ala. 2013), and Ex parte Hodges, 147 So. 3d 973 
(Ala. 2011). Specifically, Spencer argues that the circuit 
court violated Supreme Court precedent in Beckworth and 
Hodges by summarily dismissing well -pleaded claims 
“merely on the basis of the State ’s suggestion of 
preclusion....” (Spencer’s brief, at 94.) 
 
This Court disagrees with Spencer ’s characterization of 
the Supreme Court’s holdings in Beckworth and Hodges. 
The Supreme Court in Beckworth found reversible error in 
the circuit court’ s summary dismissal of Beckworth’ s 
claim alleging that the State had failed to disclose 
evidence. The Court framed the issue as follows: 
 
“In this case, we must decide whether a petition 
grounded on Rule 32.1(a) must plead facts tending 
to negate the affirmative defenses of preclusion 
under Rule 32.2(a)(3) and (5) in order to survive 
summary disposition under Rule 32.7(d). More 
specifically, must a petition allege facts indicating 
that the claim could not have been raised at trial or 
on appeal in order to ‘state a claim’ under Rule 
32.1(a)?” 
 
Beckworth, 190 So. 3d at 573–74. In conclusion, the Court 
held: “[W]e must conclude that Beckworth ’s Rule 32 
petition should not have been dismissed on the ground that 
his claim for relief under Rule 32.1(a) lacked allegations 
negating the preclusive bars of Rule 32.2(a)(3) and (5). ” 
190 So. 3d at 574. The primary reason for the Supreme 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 205 of 218
 
206 
 
Court’s holding in Beckworth  was that the circuit court 
dismissed the postconviction petition only three days after 
the State had asserted preclusion grounds and without 
affording Beckworth the opportunity to address the State’s 
pleaded grounds of preclusion. 
 
In Ex parte Hodges,  the Supreme Court considered the 
summary dismissal of a claim of juror misconduct after 
Hodges specifically responded to the State ’s preclusion 
argument as to why the claim was not procedurally barred. 
The Supreme Court stated: 
 
“The State’s argument confuses and conflates the 
requirements of pleading and proof. In his Rule 32 
petition Hodges asserted the manner in which the 
answers of six potential jurors allegedly were 
nonresponsive to specific voir dire questions. When 
the State sought a summary dismissal of the claim, 
Hodges replied that his counsel could not have 
known about the alleged juror misconduct in time to 
raise the issue at trial or on appeal. Nothing to the 
contrary appears on the record. Indeed, it is 
somewhat disin genuous for the State to fault 
Hodges for providing no evidence in support of his 
allegations when it was the State that successfully 
persuaded the trial court to forgo a hearing at which 
such evidence could have been presented. 
 
“In short, Hodges has met his initial burden of 
pleading a claim of juror misconduct, and the 
State has met its burden of asserting a 
preclusion. There being no evidence on the 
record that Hodges knew or reasonably should 
have known of the jurors’ alleged lack of candor 
in time to raise the issue on appeal, Hodges is 
entitled to an evidentiary hearing on his claim.” 
 
147 So. 3d at 977 (footnote omitted). 
 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 206 of 218
 
207 
 
In neither Beckworth nor Hodges did the Supreme Court 
reverse long -established law that a claim may be 
summarily dismissed after the State pleads a ground of 
preclusion and that preclusion ground is not addressed by 
the petitioner in his response to the State ’s assertions. 
Indeed, such a conclusion would place a heavy burden on 
trial courts. Here, Spencer pleaded certain claims, the State 
asserted grounds of preclusion related to those claims, 
Spencer did not answer the State ’s preclusion arguments, 
and the circuit court summarily dismissed those claims 
based on the preclusion grounds of Rule 32.2(a), Ala. R.  
Crim. P. 
 
The circuit court did not violate the Supreme Court ’s 
holdings in Beckworth  and Hodges by summarily 
dismissing the following claims even though they were 
sufficiently pleaded. 
 
Id. at 620–21.  
The record refutes the distinctions the ACCA drew between Ex parte Hodges, 
Ex parte Beckworth, and Mr. Spencer’s case. The ACCA acknowledged that in Ex 
parte Hodges , Mr. Hodges “specifically responded to the State ’s preclusion 
argument as to why the claim was not procedurally barred.” Id. at 621. But according 
to the ACCA, that is not what happened here: “[Mr.] Spencer pleaded certain claims, 
the State asserted grounds of preclusion related to those claims, [Mr.] Spencer did 
not answer the State ’s preclusion arguments, and the circuit court summarily 
dismissed those claims based on the preclusion grounds of Rule 32.2(a), Ala. R.  
Crim. P.” Id. And according to the ACCA, dismissing Mr. Spencer ’s claims when 
he failed to respond to the preclusion arguments was materially different from— and 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 207 of 218
 
208 
 
allowed by—Alabama precedent. Id. But that is not what happened in this case. In 
Mr. Spencer’s reply to his Second Amended Rule 32 Petition for Post -Conviction 
Relief, he specifically addressed the State’s preclusion argument. See Doc. 17-42 at 
25–26. Just as Mr. Hodges did, Mr. Spencer explained why the issue “could not 
reasonably have been discovered during trial”—“Ms[.] Williams did not disclose 
that information to trial counsel. Rather, Ms. Williams revealed the information 
during post-conviction investigation.” Id. at 25. Mr. Spencer cited Ex parte Hodges 
and specifically contested that the preclusion defense applied. Id. at 25–26.  
Because the ACCA erroneously faulted Mr. Spencer for not answering the 
State’s preclusion arguments, this court declines to find that the procedural bar  in 
Rule 32.2  was “not applied ‘in an arbitrary or unprecedented fashion.’” Ward, 592 
F.3d at 1157 (quoting Judd , 250 F.3d at 1313). Accordingly, the state court’ s 
dismissal of Mr. Spencer’s claims under Rule 32.2 does not bar this court’s review.  
This court thus reviews this claim de novo. See Williams v. Alabama, 791 F.3d 
1267, 1273 (11th Cir. 2015) . The court is “not confined to the state -court record.” 
Id. “If § 2254(d) does not bar relief, then an evidentiary hearing may be needed.” Id. 
(quoting Mosley v. Atchison, 689 F.3d 838, 844 (7th Cir. 2012)).  
As recounted above, Mr. Spencer argues that his right to present witnesses in 
his defense was violated because the prosecutors threatened to charge Ms. Williams 
as an accessory to the murders. See Doc. 1 ¶¶ 288–92. He cites Webb v. Texas, 409 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 208 of 218
 
209 
 
U.S. 95 (1972), and Demps v. Wainwright, 805 F.2d 1426 (11th Cir. 1986), for the 
proposition that “[s]ubstantial interference with a defense  witness’s free and 
unhampered choice to testify violates due process rights of the defendant” and that 
“[w]hen such a violation of due process rights occurs, a court must reverse the 
conviction without regard to prejudice to the defendant. ” Doc. 1 ¶ 288  (quoting 
Demps, 805 F.2d at 1433).  
The State does not respond to Mr. Spencer’s arguments in its brief, and when 
answering Mr. Spencer’s petition, the state asserted only that Mr. Spencer’s claim 
in this respect is procedurally defaulted. See Doc. 18 ¶¶ 57, 57(a).  
Due process requires that “criminal defendants must be afforded the 
opportunity to present [witnesses and] evidence in their favor.” United States v. 
Hurn, 368 F.3d 1359, 1362 (11th Cir. 2004) ( citing Specht v. Patterson, 386 U.S. 
605, 610 (1967)). Government interference with witness testimony thus violates due 
process when it is substantial, see Demps, 805 F.2d at 1433, such that the 
interference “worked to deprive ” the defendant “of a witness who could have 
testified on his behalf,” United States v. Duperval, 777 F.3d 1324, 1335 (11th Cir. 
2015) (quoting United States v. Garmany, 762 F.2d 929, 937 (11th Cir. 1985)).  
“Examples of substantial interference include singling out a witness to assure 
the witness that he would be prosecuted and convicted of perjury, . . . prohibiting a 
codefendant from testifying in any manner if he accepts a plea agreement, . . . and 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 209 of 218
 
210 
 
threatening that the government will retaliate if the defendant continues to testify. ” 
Id.  
In Webb, the Supreme Court reversed a conviction after the trial judge 
admonished a defense witness that his testimony could be used against him, and that 
lying on the stand “ would get [the witness] convicted of perjury and that [the 
conviction] would be stacked onto ” the witnesses other criminal charges. 409 U.S. 
at 96. That admonition caused the witness to refuse to testify, and the Supreme Court 
held that “the judge’s threatening remarks, directed only at the single witness for the 
defense, effectively drove that witness off the stand, and thus deprived the petitioner 
of due process of law under the Fourteenth Amendment. ” Id. at 96, 98. In another 
case, the Supreme Court held that substantial interference could occur where the 
government deported a material defense witness. See Valenzuela-Bernal, 458 U.S. 
at 872. And in Demps, the Eleventh Circuit affirmed a district court finding that there 
was no substantial interference with a witness’s testimony when the trial court 
determined the petitioner’s allegations were not substantiated. See 805 F.2d at 1433, 
1435.  
Mr. Spencer’s arguments fail because even if the court assumes the truth of 
his allegations, they are insufficient to establish actionable interference. Mr. 
Spencer’s allegations are not allegations that the prosecution (or the court) drove 
Ms. Williams off the stand or deprived Mr. Spencer  of her testimony. Indeed, n o 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 210 of 218
 
211 
 
judicial or government action drove Ms. Williams off the stand— she testified in Mr. 
Spencer’s defense  (after testifying on behalf of the prosecution at a preliminary 
hearing on July 30, 2024) and was subjected to a lengthy cross- examination by the 
prosecution. See Doc. 17-27 at 134–49, 151.  
During that cross- examination, the prosecutor impeached Ms. Williams  
repeatedly with a statement that she gave the day after the incident. See id. at 135 
(Q.: “Is that what you told them the very next day?”). And he elicited testimony that, 
before the shooting,  Mr. Spencer and Mr. Woods said that “if [the police] c[a]me 
back [to the apartment], they was gonna get them.” Id. at 148.  
Ms. Williams chose to testify regardless of what prosecutors said to her. And 
as the cross examination makes clear, her testimony contradicted what she had told 
police immediately after the incident.  So any alleged  threats did not deter Ms. 
Williams from testifying to a version of events that differed from her previous 
statements.  
Further, any alleged interference falls short of  what controlling precedent 
holds is “substantial. ” Indeed, the government did not make Ms. Williams 
inaccessible to Mr. Spencer . N or did she choose to testify on the prosecution ’s 
behalf, as she had previously done in Mr. Spencer’s case. Mr. Spencer’s counsel was 
given a full and fair opportunity to examine Ms. Williams, and he did so at trial. Mr. 
Spencer’s due process rights were not violated in this respect. 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 211 of 218
 
212 
 
What’s more, the testimony that Ms. Williams would have allegedly given if 
the prosecution had not threatened her would have made no difference in Mr. 
Spencer’s case. Mr.  Spencer asserts that Ms. Williams would now testify that (1) 
Mr. Spencer never “plotted to kill police officers” and (2) “that Officer Chisho lm 
aimed his weapon” at Mr. Spencer when the officers entered the apartment. Doc. 1 
¶ 293.  
But Mr. Spencer’ s argument is misplaced. As discussed several times 
throughout this opinion, Mr. Spencer was  not entitled to a jury instruction on self -
defense, nor any lesser included offenses, because (1) the officers were executing a 
lawful arrest warrant and (2) there was no evidence that those officers used felonious 
force in doing so. See Part III.B.2., supra. Ms. Williams’s proffered testimony does 
not change that —even if Officer Chisholm entered the apartment with his gun 
drawn, there is no evidence  that h e had a felonious intent  in doing so , and Mr. 
Spencer has identified no law indicating that it is felonious for an officer to draw his 
weapon when executing an arrest warrant. Mr. Spencer’s argument also ignores that 
Ms. Williams did testify at trial that an officer had his gun out during the incident. 
See Doc. 17-27 at 130–31. Accordingly, Mr. Spencer is due no habeas relief on this 
claim.  
As explained below, the  court finds that Mr. Spencer is not entitled to 
discovery or an evidentiary hearing on any of his claims. But particularly as to this 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 212 of 218
 
213 
 
claim, Mr. Spencer is not entitled to discovery or an evidentiary hearing because, as 
explained above, any evidence that Mr. Spencer alleges he may uncover would not 
change the outcome of his proceedings. Further, the record as a whole makes clear 
that Mr. Spencer and the State each had ample opportunity to inquire into  Ms. 
Williams’s testimony well before Mr. Spencer’s post-conviction investigation given 
that she had previously testified on behalf of the prosecution.  
A complete review of Mr. Spencer ’s legal arguments and the record in this 
case makes clear that Mr. Spencer is due no habeas relief on this claim. 
4. Alabama’s Method Of Execution  
Mr. Spencer contends that “ Alabama’s lethal injection protocol poses a 
substantial risk of inflicting unnecessary pain, and therefore . . . constitutes cruel and 
unusual punishment. ” Doc. 1 ¶  296. “Issues sounding in habeas are mutually 
exclusive from those sounding in a § 1983 action.” McNabb v. Comm’r Ala. Dep’t 
of Corr. , 727 F.3d 1334, 1344 (11th Cir. 2013) . “‘An inmate convicted and 
sentenced under state law may seek federal relief under two primary avenues:’ a 
petition for habeas corpus or a complaint under 42 U.S.C. § 1983. ” Id. (quoting 
Hutcherson v. Riley, 468 F.3d 750, 754 (11th Cir. 2006)). “The line of demarcation 
between a § 1983 civil rights action and a § 2254 habeas claim is based on the effect 
of the claim on the inmate ’s conviction and/or sentence. ” Hutcherson, 468 F.3d at 
754. “When an inmate challenges the ‘circumstances of his confinement’ but not the 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 213 of 218
 
214 
 
validity of his conviction and/or sentence, then the claim is properly raised in a civil 
rights action under § 1983. ” Id. (quoting Hill v. McDonough , 547 U.S. 573, 579 
(2006)). By contrast, “habeas corpus law exists to provide a prisoner an avenue to 
attack the fact or duration of physical imprisonment and to obtain immediate or 
speedier release.” Valle v. Sec’y, Fla. Dep’t of Corr., 654 F.3d 1266, 1267 (11th Cir. 
2011).  
“Usually, an inmate who challenges a state’s method of execution is attacking 
the means by which the State intends to execute h[im] , which is a circumstance of 
his confinement.” McNabb, 727 F.3d at 1344. “It is not an attack on the validity of 
his conviction and/or sentence.” Id. So “[a] § 1983 lawsuit, not a habeas proceeding, 
is the proper way to challenge lethal injection procedures.” Tompkins v. Sec’y, Dep’t 
of Corr., 557 F.3d 1257, 1261 (11th Cir. 2009).  
Accordingly, the court DISMISSES WITHOUT PREJUDICE  Mr. 
Spencer’s claim regarding Alabama’s method of execution. See McNabb, 727 F.3d 
at 1344 ( “Hence, we conclude that the district court did not err in dismissing 
McNabb’s lethal injection challenge in his federal habeas petition. That avenue of 
relief is still available to him in a § 1983 action.”).  
5. The Cumulative Effect Of T he Alleged Errors Does Not Entitle Mr. 
Spencer To Habeas Relief 
According to Mr. Spencer, “[t]he cumulative effect of the errors of federal law 
identified above violate s “Mr. Spencer ’s rights to due process and a fair trial. ” 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 214 of 218
 
215 
 
Doc. 1 ¶ 303. The ACCA  ruled that this claim was procedurally barred under 
Alabama Rule of Criminal Procedure 32.2 . Spencer R.32, 201 So. 3d at 623. Mr. 
Spencer argues that this ruling did not rest on an adequate and independent state 
ground. Doc. 1 ¶ 303; Doc. 21 at 7–11. But Mr. Spencer has not cited any Alabama 
law to support t his argument, so the court cannot conclude  that Alabama ’s 
procedural default doctrine was applied arbitrarily. See Lee v. Kemna, 534 U.S. 362, 
375 (2002); Ward, 592 F.3d at 1156–57. 
IV. DISCOVERY & EVIDENTIARY HEARING   
Mr. Spencer has not shown an entitlement to habeas relief. Accordingly, the 
court will not hold an evidentiary hearing or allow discovery. See Allen v. Sec’y, Fla. 
Dep’t of Corr., 611 F.3d 740, 763 (11th Cir. 2010); Cullen, 563 U.S. at 183–84. 
“A habeas petitioner, unlike the usual civil litigant in federal court, is not 
entitled to discovery as a matter of ordinary course. ” Bracy v. Gramley, 520 U.S . 
899, 904 (1997). Furthermore, the “broad discovery provisions” of the Federal Rules 
of Civil Procedure do not apply in habeas proceedings. Harris v. Nelson, 394 U.S. 
286, 295 (1969).  
Rule 6 of the Rules Governing § 2254 Cases states that “[a] judge may, for 
good cause, authorize a party to conduct discovery under the Federal Rules of Civil 
Procedure and may limit the extent of discovery.” Rules Governing § 2254 Cases, 
Rule 6(a) (emphasis added). The rule embodies the principle that a court must permit 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 215 of 218
 
216 
 
discovery in a proceeding only “where specific allegations before the court show 
reason to believe that the petitioner may, if the facts are fully developed, be able to 
demonstrate that he is . . . entitled to relief. ” Bracy, 520 U.S. at 908 –09 (quoting 
Harris, 394 U.S. at 300). “[G]ood cause for discovery cannot arise from mere 
speculation.” Arthur v. Allen, 459 F.3d 1310, 1311 (11th Cir. 2006). 
Mr. Spencer asserts that he should have been provided an opportunity to 
engage in discovery. Doc. 1 ¶¶  15–17; id. at 147.  Mr. Spencer has not established 
“good cause” for permitting additional discovery on his claims. Mr. Spencer has not 
alleged with specificity what he intends to find and prove, and he has not shown that 
if the facts were more fully developed, he may be able to demonstrate entitlement to 
relief. Accordingly, he is entitled to no discovery. 
“[B]efore a habeas petitioner may be entitled to a federal evidentiary hearing 
on a claim
 that has been adjudicated by the state court, he must demonstrate a clearly 
established federal-law error or an unreasonable determination of fact on the part of 
the state court, [and he must do so] based solely on the state court record.” Landers 
v. Warden, Att’y Gen. of Ala., 776 F.3d 1288, 1295 (11th Cir. 2015). “ Once a 
petitioner has  demonstrated such an error or unreasonable determination, ‘the 
decision to grant [an evidentiary] hearing rests in the discretion of the district court.’” 
Id. (citing Schriro v. Landrigan, 550 U.S. 465, 468 (2007)). Because the court has 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 216 of 218
 
217 
 
found that Mr. Spencer identified no requisite error or unreasonable determination, 
Mr. Spencer is not entitled to an evidentiary hearing. 
V. CONCLUSION 
For the reasons stated above, the court DENIES Mr. Spencer’s request for an 
evidentiary hearing and for discovery, Doc. 1 at 147– 48, DENIES Mr. Spencer’s 
request for habeas relief, and DISMISSES his Section 2254 petition. This court will 
enter a Final Judgment contemporaneously with this Memorandum Opinion.  
Under Rule 11(a) of the Rules Governing Section 2254 Cases in the United 
States Courts, this court must issue or deny a certificate of appealability when it 
enters a final order adverse to the habeas petitioner. This court may issue a certificate 
of appealability “only if the applicant has made a substantial showing of the denial 
of a constitutional right. ” 28 U.S.C. §  2253(c)(2). To make such a showing, a 
“petitioner must demonstrate that reasonable jurists would find the district court’ s 
assessment of the constitutional claims debatable or wrong,” Slack v. McDaniel, 529 
U.S. 473, 484 (2000), or that “the issues presented were adequate to deserve 
encouragement to proceed further,”  Miller-El v. Cockrell, 537 U.S. 322, 336 (2003) 
(internal quotation marks and citation omitted). For claims rejected without reaching 
the merits, a petitioner must demonstrate that reasonable jurists would debate 
whether “the petition states a valid claim of the denial of a constitutional right” and 
“the district court was correct in its procedural ruling.” Slack, 529 U.S. at 484.  
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 217 of 218
 
218 
 
The court finds that Mr. Spencer ’s claims do not satisfy these standards for 
granting a certificate of appealability. Accordingly, this court DENIES Mr. Spencer 
a certificate of appealability. 
DONE and ORDERED this 1st day of April, 2026.  
 
 
                                                  
                                               _________________________________ 
      ANNA M. MANASCO 
      UNITED STATES DISTRICT JUDGE 
 
 
Case 2:16-cv-01877-AMM     Document 31     Filed 04/01/26     Page 218 of 218

Passage view · GavelSight